Архивы.
30 юбилейный тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27388/
31 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27394/
33 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27440/
34 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27533/
35 канул в небытье
36 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27755/
37 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27882/
38 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/27945/
39 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/28059/
40 тред http://arhivach.org/thread/28176/
Бонг Синг Сай
>>71468187
Традиционная
>>71468187
Вкатился.
Вкатываюсь и бампаю сиквелом. Стрим запущу через час.
>>71468564
А я читал сиквел.
>>71468187
>Как я стал твоим
Wut?
Вкатился.
B правда пора. А я думал что вы решили сворачивать лавочку рад что ошибся
Вкатился.
>>71468729
Комикс такой жирушный. Вчера на ночном с анонами с форчана проигрывали.
Это вайп?
>>71469099
Это бамп.
>>71469099
Нет, читай и проигрывай.
Нет.
>>71469155
Лол.
>>71469245
Ну наконец кто-то оценил мое криворукое художество.
>>71469155
Мсье знает толк в извращениях.
>>71469156
Не получается проигрывать.
Ёу
Че это за хуйня, где ее скачать и много ли я слуплю если переведу этот комикс?
Как же мы вчера проигрывали!
Там кстати тред еще жив на форчоне, 2обортный апельсин" сука, это божественно.
Да вы ссылку киньте лучше. Кому надо тот прочтет.
>>71469492
100 нихуя.
>>71469551
Не спойлери, амоны не были готовы к панде.
>>71469638
Пусть бампает.
>>71468217
Кому нужен архив чатика двух долбоебов-трипфагов?
>>71468187
Вкатился.
Я вижу все забыли про рулеточку. Ролл.
>>71469743
Тогда хули ты тут забыл?
>>71469768
Ролл!
>>71469743
Всем.
>>71469768
Я вижу тут все забыли про блины...
>>71469973
Всегда буду проигрывать с этой картинки.
>>71470241
Когда они уже начнут друг другу отсасывать/отлизывать?
COLD FIRE
Действие развивается неторопливо. 300 страниц.
Что вы с тредо делаете, а?
>>71470436
И как оно зовется?
>>71470496
Вату
>>71470387
>Zuko and Katara were having a secret affair for a few years and Mai found out. So Mai gave Katara the abortion orange to kill their unborn child and intercepted her letters to him. Zuko finds out and rather than do the Fire Lord thing of fixing his broken country after a century of war that they ended up losing, Zuko violently beats his wife, Mai, and runs off to Katara. Who's apparently run off to Italy since everyone is in Beauty and the Beast style mansions and dresses. Oh right and Aang is fucking Toph now and Toph has gotten over that whole fear of flying thing as well as being a tough girl who doesn't care about her looks. Also apparently her sight inexplicably turns off and on which is the only way I can explain why she can randomly see things at times. While all this shit is going on, Sokka found Azula poisoned and without memory because...I don't know I can't remember why assuming there is a reason. And he falls in love with this violent murderer after like a few weeks. And everyone is just fine with that. Also Ursa is alive. But back to the plot, Mai decides that she's going to kill Katara for stealing her husband from her. So she hires her brother, who has somehow gone from being just born in season 2 to like 19 in a few years, to assassinate Katara. That failed, Azula got her memories back and is immediately killed. Oops. So Katara bloodbends in the middle of the day, which I suppose that means she fucked Yakon at some point and Amon is her son since that's supposed to be a genetic ability, and kills Mai. And Mai's brother fire teleports away even though he's a non-bender and everyone mourns Azula's death. Except she totally isn't.
>>71470535
Ты понимаешь, что разрушил их первый раз. Каждый амон должен прочитать этот комикс и проникнуться его глубиной.
Сейчас пак на ргхост залью.
>>71470535
>And Mai's brother fire teleports away even though he's a non-bender
С этого в голос, я помню эту Италию блудбенд днем и огненую телепортацию. 10 из 10! Господи!
>>71470675
Нахуя? Сайт же есть. Да бампай дальше, тут 3,5 амона могут в ангельский.
>>71470790
Там нумерация похерена.
>>71470790
Сука, как Тоф смотрит телевизор если она слепая? Ёбаные жирухи без логики.
И вот не лень было ей рисовать, сколько там 300 стр? Охуеть можно. Ебанутая какая-то.
>обсуждают фанфики по пародии на китайские порномультики от никелодеона
Поссал! Поссал на вас блядь!
>>71471091
Больше 600.
>>71470445
Я ничего не понимаю и жду пока это закончится
>>71471174
Пиздец.
Ладно Первой главы на сегодня хватит.
Feels good man. Мэй дала ей "обортный апельсин" Сука каждый раз в голос и он провал с ней.
Бендеры и Амоны приглашаем всех на наш стрим. Досмотриваем первую книгу Корры. Милости просим.
http://www.ustream.tv/channel/avatar-general
Брайан выглядит как омежка.
>>71471611
Так и есть, Майкл круче.
Посоны, кто-нибудь знает будет ли 3 часть? Есть ли планы о ней? Смотреть поеботу с тупой шлюхой нет сил.
>>71471764
Слоу.жпг
>>71471764
Ну если и будет, то уже про Аватара бендера земли. Я бы глянул. Особенно если будет как Киоши.
>>71471798
3 аватар, а не книга.
Бампаем тред
Такой то ГРАФОН
бамп повыше
>>71472429
Блядь, а я то думал, что мне эта сцена напомнила.
>>71472429
да это же анонс ХЛ3!
>>71472820
просто иди нахуй
>>71468669
Да пиздуй ты уже в стрим. Сидишь тут как фуфел.
>>71473667
Как арка с Ноатаком будет позови.
>>71472994
Пидарас, я из-за тебя залип. Минуту щелкал по постам
Анимуеб с 5 летним стажем врывается.
Стоит ли смотреть вашу парашу мультик?
>>71470523
В голос
>>71474163
>Анимуеб с 5 летним стажем
В /a/ тебя бы уже обоссали, илита.
>>71474301
Возможно, но я не сижу в /a/, там все какие то ебанутые.
>>71474378
Тогда вливайся к нам, забей на пиздоглазые высеры, начинай с Аанга. Правда поздновато ты спохватился.
Раньше было веселей
>>71474966
Мэй няша, но прическа у неё пиздец уебишная.
>>71475131
Ты чо, ты чо!
>>71475659
Я бы её цирюльнику, яйца бы так же прямо обрезал, как её челку.
>>71475659
Из всех тянок Аватара выбрал самую ущербную.
>>71475848
Она охуенная, богата, умна, умеет в ножи, но сука её причесон всё портит.
Нормальная причёска
>>71476149
Колхозный стайл блядь, ей специально его сделали, что бы она не затмевала Азулу.
АЛЬФАХОС ПРИЙДЕ ПОРЯДОК НЕВЕДЕ
А по-моему у вас есть своя доска. Хули вы сюда лезете?
– Может, подождешь, пока перестанет? – неуверенно спросила она.
Не ответив, он надел плащ и посмотрел в патио, на дождь.
– До декабря не перестанет.
Она проводила его взглядом до конца галереи. Дождь с шумом рушился на ржавые листы крыши, но его это не остановило. Он пришпорил мула, и ему пришлось пригнуться, чтобы, выезжая из патио, не удариться головой о косяк. Дробинки капель с карниза расплющились о его плечи. Не оборачиваясь, он крикнул с порога:
– До субботы!
– До субботы, – отозвалась она.
Единственной открытой дверью на площади была дверь церкви. Сесар Монтеро посмотрел вверх и увидел небо, тяжелое и низкое, в каком-нибудь полуметре над головой. Он перекрестился, снова пришпорил мула и, подняв его на дыбы, заставил покружиться, пока тот наконец не обрел устойчивости на скользкой, как мыло, земле. Тогда-то он и увидел листок, приклеенный к его двери.
Он прочитал его, не слезая с мула. От воды написанное поблекло, но все же слова из выведенных кистью жирных печатных букв прочитать было можно. Поставив мула вплотную к стене, Сесар Монтеро сорвал листок и разорвал его в клочья.
Он хлестнул мула уздечкой и погнал мелкой ровной рысцой, рассчитанной на много часов пути. Выехав с площади, он углубился в узкую кривую улочку, вившуюся между глинобитных домов, двери которых, открываясь, выпускали жар сна. Откуда-то потянуло запахом кофе, и, только когда последние дома городка остались позади, он повернул мула и все той же мелкой и ровной рысцой повел его назад, к площади. Он остановил его около дома Пастора. Там он неторопливо слез с седла, отвязал ружье и привязал мула к подпорке стены.
Засова на двери не было, одна толстая большая пружина. Сесар Монтеро вошел в маленькую полутемную гостиную и услыхал высокую ноту, за которой последовало напряженное безмолвие. Прошел мимо окруженного четырьмя стульями небольшого стола; на шерстяной скатерти стояла ваза с искусственными цветами. Наконец, остановившись перед дверью, которая выходила в патио, он откинул с головы капюшон плаща и спокойно, почти дружелюбно позвал:
– Пастор!
В дверном проеме появился Пастор, отвинчивавший мундштук кларнета, худощавый юноша с пушком на верхней губе – он уже подрезал пушок ножницами. Увидев Сесара Монтеро – как тот стоит, упершись каблуками в земляной пол, с ружьем, нацеленным прямо в него – Пастор открыл рот, но ничего не сказал, только побледнел и улыбнулся. Сесар Монтеро еще тверже уперся ногами в землю, плотно прижал приклад к бедру, а потом, стиснув зубы, нажал на спусковой крючок. От выстрела вздрогнул дом, но Сесар Монтеро не мог сказать, до или после сотрясения он увидел, как по ту сторону двери Пастор извивается, словно червяк, на земле, усыпанной окровавленными перышками.
Алькальд как раз начинал засыпать, и тут вдруг прогремел выстрел. Терзаемый зубной болью, он провел без сна уже три ночи. Утром, когда зазвонили к мессе, он принял восьмую таблетку. После этого боль стихла. Монотонный стук дождевых капель по цинковой крыше помог заснуть, однако и во сне он чувствовал: зуб хотя и не болит, но все же пульсирует. Выстрел разбудил алькальда, и он сразу схватился за пояс с патронташами и револьвером, который всегда клал на стул слева от гамака, чтобы в любой момент можно было дотянуться. Не слыша ничего, кроме шума дождя, он подумал, что выстрел ему приснился, и в этот момент зуб заболел снова.
Температура у него была немного повышенная, и когда он посмотрел в зеркало, то увидел, что щека распухла. Он открыл баночку вазелина с ментолом и натер им опухшую щеку, затвердевшую и небритую. Внезапно сквозь дождь до него донеслись издалека голоса. Алькальд вышел на балкон. Из домов выбегали люди, некоторые – полураздетые, и все бежали по направлению к площади. Какой-то мальчик повернул к нему голову и, взметнув руками, прокричал на бегу:
– Сесар Монтеро убил Пастора!
На площади Сесар Монтеро поворачивался с ружьем в руках, уставив дуло в толпу. Алькальд с трудом узнал его и тогда, левой рукой вытащив из кобуры револьвер, двинулся к центру площади. Люди расступались, давая ему дорогу. Из бильярдной выскочил полицейский с винтовкой и прицелился в Сесара Монтеро. Алькальд негромко сказал ему:
– Не стреляй, скотина.
Сунув револьвер в кобуру, он вырвал у полицейского винтовку и, готовый в любой момент выстрелить, продолжал свой путь в середине площади. Люди стали прижиматься к стенам.
– Сесар Монтеро, – крикнул алькальд, – отдай ружье!
Только теперь, обернувшись на голос алькальда, Сесар Монтеро его увидел. Алькальд положил палец на спусковой крючок, но не выстрелил.
– А ты возьми сам! – крикнул ему Сесар Монтеро.
На миг отняв от винтовки правую руку, алькальд вытер ею со лба пот. Он двигался, рассчитывая каждый шаг, палец по-прежнему лежал на спусковом крючке, взгляд был прикован к Сесару Монтеро. Внезапно остановившись, алькальд сказал дружелюбно:
– Брось ружье на землю, Сесар, довольно глупостей!
Сесар Монтеро попятился. Алькальд стоял, замерев, с пальцем на спусковом крючке, пока Сесар Монтеро не выпустил ружья из рук и оно не упало на землю. Тогда только алькальд заметил, что на нем пижамные штаны, что он мокрый от дождя и пота и что зуб не болит.
Двери домов стали открываться. Двое полицейских с винтовками побежали к середине площади, за ними устремилась толпа. Оборачиваясь на бегу и пугая людей дулами винтовок, полицейские кричали:
– Назад!
Ни на кого не глядя, почти не повышая голоса, алькальд приказал:
– Разойдись!
Толпа рассеялась. Не снимая с Сесара Монтера плаща, алькальд обыскал его. В кармане рубашки он нашел четыре патрона, а в заднем кармане брюк – наваху с рукояткой из рога. В другом кармане он нашел записную книжку, три ключа на кольце и четыре бумажки по сто песо. Сесар Монтеро развел руки в стороны и с невозмутимым видом позволял себя обыскивать – почти не двигаясь, чтобы облегчить алькальду эту процедуру. Закончив, алькальд подозвал обоих полицейских и передал им Сесара Монтеро вместе с изъятыми у него вещами.
АНИМУБЛЯДИ УМРИТЕ
– Отведите на второй этаж, – приказал он. – Вы за него отвечаете.
Сесар Монтеро снял с себя плащ, отдал его одному из полицейских и пошел между ними, не замечая дождя и волнения толпы. Алькальд проводил его задумчивым взглядом, а потом повернулся к толпе, махнул рукой, словно разгоняя кур, и прокричал:
– Всем разойтись!
А потом, отирая рукой пот с лица, пересек площадь и вошел в дом Пастора.
Ему пришлось проталкиваться между растерянными, бестолково мечущимися людьми. Мать Пастора лежала, скорчившись, в кресле, окруженная женщинами, которые с беспощадным рвением обмахивали ее веерами. Алькальд потянул одну из них за рукав.
– Не лишайте ее воздуха, – сказал он.
Женщина обернулась:
– Она только собралась к мессе!..
– Все это прекрасно, – сказал алькальд, – но сейчас дайте ей дышать.
Пастор лежал ничком в галерее, около голубятни, на ложе из окровавленных перьев. Сильно пахло голубиным пометом. В тот миг, когда в проеме двери показался алькальд, несколько мужчин как раз пытались поднять тело.
– Разойдись! – крикнул он.
Мужчины опустили тело на перья и, оставив его в том же положении, в каком нашли, молча отступили. Окинув труп взглядом, алькальд перевернул его. Посыпались крохотные перышки, но на животе их налипло много, пропитанных теплой, еще живой кровью. Он счистил их руками. Пряжка ремня была раздроблена, рубашка разорвана. Приподняв рубашку, алькальд увидел внутренности. Кровь из раны уже не шла.
– Из такого ружья только ягуаров убивать, – сказал кто-то.
Алькальд встал и, не отрывая взгляда от трупа, обтер руку в окровавленных перьях о подпорку голубятни, а потом вытер ее о пижамные штаны.
– Не трогайте, – сказал он.
– Так и оставите тут валяться? – спросил один из мужчин.
– Вынос трупа надо оформить по закону, – отозвался алькальд.
В доме запричитали женщины. Сквозь плач и удушающие запахи, казалось, вытеснившие из дома воздух, алькальд просился наружу. На пороге он столкнулся с падре.
– Убили! – взволнованно воскликнул тот.
– Как барана, – подтвердил алькальд.
Двери домов были открыты. Дождь прекратился, но просветов в свинцовом небе, нависшем над крышами, видно не было. Падре Анхель схватил алькальда за локоть.
– Сесар Монтеро – человек добрый, – сказал он. – В тот миг у него, наверно, помрачился рассудок.
– Знаю, – нетерпеливо отозвался алькальд. – Не беспокойтесь, падре, ему ничего не грозит. Входите, вы как раз здесь нужны.
Он приказал полицейским, стоявшим у входа, уйти с поста и, круто повернувшись, зашагал прочь. Толпа, до этого державшаяся поодаль, хлынула в дом. Алькальд вошел в бильярдную, где один из полицейских уже ждал его с лейтенантской формой.
Обычно заведение в этот час бывало закрыто, но сегодня еще не пробило семи, а оно уже было переполнено. Сидя за столиками или облокотившись на стойку, посетители пили кофе. Большинство были в пижамах и шлепанцах. Алькальд разделся при всех, вытерся наскоро пижамными штанами и, прислушиваясь к разговорам, стал молча надевать форму. Уходя из бильярдной, он уже знал все подробности случившегося.
– Смотрите у меня! – крикнул он с порога. – Будете наводить панику – всех посажу!
И он зашагал по вымощенной булыжником улице, ни с кем не здороваясь. Алькальд чувствовал, что городок взбудоражен. Он был молод, двигался легко и
В семь часов прогудели, отчаливая, баркасы, прибывавшие по реке три раза в неделю за грузом и пассажирами, но сегодня люди не обратили на это никакого внимания. Алькальд прошел по торговому ряду, где сирийцы уже начинали раскладывать на прилавках свои яркие, пестрые товары. Доктор Октавио Хиральдо, врач неопределенного возраста с блестящими, словно лаком покрытыми, кудрями, смотрел из дверей своей приемной, как баркасы уплывают вниз по реке. Он тоже был в пижаме и шлепанцах.
– Доктор, – сказал алькальд, – оденьтесь, придется пойти сделать вскрытие.
Врач удивленно посмотрел на него и, показав два ряда прочных белых зубов, отозвался:
– Значит, теперь будем делать вскрытия? Прогресс.
Алькальд хотел улыбнуться, но распухшая щека сразу же напомнила о себе. Он прижал ко рту руку.
– Что с вами? – спросил врач.
– Проклятый зуб.
Доктор Хиральдо явно был расположен поговорить, но алькальд торопился.
У конца набережной он постучался в дверь дома с чистыми бамбуковыми стенами и кровлей из пальмовых листьев, край которой почти касался воды. Ему открыла женщина с зеленовато-бледной кожей, на последнем месяце беременности, босая. Алькальд молча отстранил ее и вошел в маленькую гостиную, где царил полумрак.
– Судья! – позвал он.
В проеме внутренней двери появился, шаркая деревянными подметками, судья
Аркадио. Кроме хлопчатобумажных штанов, сползавших с живота, на нем ничего не было.
– Собирайтесь, надо оформить вынос трупа, – сказал алькальд.
Судья Аркадио удивленно присвистнул:
– С чего это вдруг?
Алькальд прошел за ним в спальню.
– Особый случай, – сказал он, открывая окно, чтобы проветрить комнату. – Лучше сделать все как положено.
Он отер испачканные пылью ладони о выглаженные брюки и без малейшей иронии спросил:
– Вы знаете, как оформляется вынос трупа?
– Конечно, – ответил судья.
Алькальд подошел к окну и оглядел свои руки.
– Вызовите секретаря, придется писать, – продолжал он все так же серьезно и, повернувшись к молодой женщине, показал руки. На ладонях были следы крови.
– Где можно вымыть?
– В фонтане, – сказала она.
Алькальд вышел в патио. Женщина достала из сундука чистое полотенце, завернула в него кусок туалетногo мыла и собралась выйти вслед за алькальдом, но тот, отряхивая руки, уже вернулся.
– Ничего, и так сойдет, – ответил алькальд.
Он снова посмотрел на свои руки, взял у нее полотенце и вытер их, задумчиво поглядывая на судью Аркадио.
– Пастор был весь в голубиных перьях, – сказал он.
А потом сел на постель и, медленно прихлебывая из чашки черный кофе, подождал, пока судья Аркадио оденется. Женщина проводила их до выхода из гостиной.
– Пока не удалите этот зуб, опухоль у вас не спадет, – сказала она алькальду.
Тот, подталкивая судью Аркадио к выходу, обернулся и дотронулся пальцем до ее раздувшегося живота.
– А вот эта опухоль когда спадет?
– Уже скоро, – ответила она ему.
Вечером падре Анхель так и не вышел на обычную прогулку. После похорон он зашел побеседовать в один из домов в нижней части городка и допоздна задержался там. Во время продолжительных дождей у него, как правило, начинала болеть поясница, но на этот раз он чувствовал себя хорошо. Когда он подходил к своему дому, фонари на улицах уже зажглись.
Тринидад поливала в галерее цветы. Падре спросил у нее, где неосвященные облатки, и она сказала, что отнесла их в большой алтарь.
Стоило ему зажечь свет, как его тут же окутало облачко москитов. Падре оставил дверь открытой и, чихая от дыма, окурил комнату инсектицидом. Когда он закончил, с него ручьями лил пот. Сменив черную сутану на залатанную белую, которую носил дома, он пошел помолиться богоматери.
Вернувшись в комнату, он поставил на огонь сковороду, бросил на нее кусок мяса и стал нарезать лук. Потом, когда мясо поджарилось, положил все на тарелку, где лежали еще с обеда кусок вареной маниоки и немного риса, перенес тарелку на стол и сел ужинать.
Ел он все одновременно, отрезая маленькие кусочки и нагребая на них рис. Пережевывал тщательно, не спеша, с плотно закрытым ртом, размалывая все до последней крошки хорошо запломбированными зубами. Когда работал челюстями, клал вилку и нож на край тарелки и медленно обводил комнату пристальным, словно изучающим, взглядом. Прямо напротив стоял шкаф с объемистыми томами церковного архива, в углу – плетеная качалка с высокой спинкой и прикрепленной на уровне головы расшитой подушечкой. За качалкой – ширма, на которой висели распятие и календарь с рекламой эликсира от кашля. За ширмой стояла его кровать.
К концу ужина падре Анхель почувствовал удушье. Он налил полную чашку воды, развернул гуайявовую мармеладку и, глядя на календарь, начал ее есть. Откусывал и запивал водой, не отрывая от календаря взгляда, и наконец рыгнул и вытер рукавом губы. Уже девятнадцать лет ел он так один в своей комнате, со скрупулезной точностью повторяя каждое движение. Одиночество никогда его не смущало.
Когда падре Анхель кончил молиться, Тринидад снова спросила у него денег на мышьяк. Падре отказал ей в третий раз и добавил, что можно обойтись мышеловками.
– Самые маленькие мышки утаскивают из мышеловок сыр и не попадаются. Лучше сыр
Аквила помедлил на краю леса, подходившего к самому обрыву, и заглянул вниз. Внизу, в долине, под прикрытием широкой волны голых холмов приютилась ферма со службами. Он увидел красноватые крыши тесно сгрудившихся построек; фруктовый сад, темневший на светлом пространстве лугов; только что зазолотившийся ячмень, знак скорой жатвы; ручей, вынырнувший из-под ограды сада, бежал дальше по долине, вращая скрипучее колесо мельницы, перемалывающей их зерно.
Почти год прошел с тех пор, как он стоял тут в последний раз и вот так же глядел на долину, ибо только накануне вечером приехал домой в отпуск из Рутупий, где командовал отрядом вспомогательной кавалерии (сорок лет прошло, как из Британии были выведены регулярные римские легионы). И теперь, любуясь знакомой картиной, Аквила испытывал острое наслаждение. Как хорошо вернуться домой! Да и ферма выглядит совсем неплохо. Конечно, нынче не то, что в прежние времена. Куно, самый старый из работников фермы, говорил, что в ту пору южный склон весь был покрыт террасами виноградников. От них и сейчас еще оставались следы, как остаются среди бурьяна следы заброшенных полей и овечьих троп. Ничего не поделаешь, причиной всего зла стала война с пиктами, но случилось это так давно, что даже Куно ничего не помнил. Хотя и клялся, что помнит, и, выпив лишку верескового пива, хвастался направо и налево, будто видел самого Феодосия, когда тот явился, чтобы прогнать саксов и раскрашенных. Да, Великий Феодосий[1] очистил от них Британию, но стране был нанесен непоправимый урон — прежней она так и не стала. Богатые дома тогда пожгли, рабы восстали против своих господ, большие поместья были разрушены. Однако небольшие хозяйства пострадали мало, особенно те, где не использовался рабский труд. Куно любил рассказывать про то, как в Кровавое время, когда восстали рабы, на их ферме свободные работники остались верны прадеду Аквилы. Аквила почему-то при этом испытывал унижение, хотя понимал, что должен бы гордиться.
Оттого что он почти год не видел родного очага, он воспринимал сейчас все окружающее с пронзительной остротой; он впервые вдруг осознал, что значит для него дом, сколько дому пришлось вытерпеть и как легко было его лишиться. Ведь сожгли же в прошлом году саксы ферму старого Тиберия. И вообще, если задуматься, так поймешь, что живешь в мире, который в любую минуту может развалиться. Но Аквила редко задумывался об этом всерьез. Он привык жить в этом мире. До него тут в долине жили по меньшей мере три поколения их семьи, а мир и поныне цел, и невозможно представить себе, чтобы он развалился, особенно если вокруг знойный июльский день и вся местность словно припудрена сухой пылью.
За спиной послышался топот бегущих ног — кто-то с треском продирался сквозь заросли, — и вот уже Флавия, его сестра, рядом и, задыхаясь, настойчиво спрашивает:
— Почему ты меня не подождал?
Аквила повернул к ней голову.
— Мне надоело подпирать стенку дома Сабры, вы там слишком долго болтали, да и кошка ее таращила на меня свои желтые глазищи.
— Мог бы зайти внутрь и поболтать с нами.
— Нет уж, спасибо. И потом, мне вдруг захотелось прийти сюда и убедиться, что ферма на месте и никуда не делась.
Странно было это слышать от него, но слова вырвались неожиданно, от нахлынувших чувств к родному гнезду.
Брат и сестра обменялись быстрым взглядом.
Я даже скучать без вайпера стал, думал на нас уже забили, после модеров, мне его так не хватало.
>>71476712
>анима
>аватар
Ты тредом ошибся, анимублядский вебм не здесь.
СМЕРТЬ СУКАМ
И так будет с каждым анимуебом, ступившим на нашу борду.
>>71476499
На ней уёбищно не смотрится.
— Чудные иногда приходят мысли. — Девочка вдруг посерьезнела, но мимолетная тень на ее лице тут же исчезла, и оно опять заискрилось радостью. — Никуда, как видишь, ферма не делась… Ох, Аквила, как все-таки замечательно, что ты приехал! Погляди, какая жимолость, у лепестков красные кончики, а вот клевер и синяя скабиоза, прямо как бабочки. Я сплету себе венок к обеду, будто у нас пир. Только себе, а тебе и отцу не стану, мужчины ужасно глупо выглядят в пиршественных венках, особенно с таким огромным носом, как у тебя, — точно галера.
Она опустилась на колени и принялась раздвигать листья скабиозы, выискивая тонкие и крепкие стебли.
Аквила наблюдал за ней, прислонившись к дереву. Он вдруг сделал открытие:
— А ты повзрослела за этот год.
Она подняла голову, держа в руках охапку цветов.
— Я и до твоего отъезда уже была взрослая. Целых пятнадцать лет! А сейчас шестнадцать с лишком — совсем старуха.
Аквила сокрушенно покачал головой:
— Вот об этом я и говорю. Наверно, ты и бегать разучилась, а?
Флавия вскочила на ноги, на лице заиграла улыбка.
— Спорим, я добегу до ступенек террасы быстрей тебя. На что спорим?
— Ставлю новенькие красные туфли против серебряной пряжки мне на пояс для меча.
Аквила оттолкнулся от ствола, а Флавия подобрала подол желтой туники, где лежал ворох цветов.
— Договорились! Готов?
— Да. Побежали!
Они помчались бок о бок по невысокой горной траве, через бывшие виноградники, сбегая с террасы на террасу, миновали нераспаханный клочок земли в начале хлебного поля, где обычно заворачивала упряжка с плугом, обогнули двор фермы…
Ее слова убедили падре, и он уже собирался ей об этом сказать, но тут тишину церкви нарушил громкоговоритель кинотеатра напротив. Сперва послышался хрип, потом звук иглы, царапающей пластинку, а вслед за этим пронзительно запела труба и началось мамбо.
– Сегодня будет картина? – спросил падре.
Тринидад кивнула.
– А какая, не знаешь?
– «Тарзан и зеленая богиня», – ответила Тринидад. – Та самая, которую в воскресенье не кончили из-за дождя. Ее можно смотреть всем.
Падре Анхель пошел в звонницу и, делая паузы между ударами, прозвонил в колокол двенадцать раз. Тринидад была изумлена.
– Вы ошиблись, падре! – воскликнула она, всплеснув руками, и по блеску глаз было видно, как велико ее изумление. – Эту картину можно смотреть всем! Вспомните – в воскресенье вы не звонили.
– По ведь сегодня это было бы бестактно, – сказал падре, вытирая потную шею.
И, отдуваясь, повторил:
– Бестактно.
Тринидад поняла.
– Надо было видеть эти похороны, – сказал падре. – Все мужчины рвались нести гроб.
Отпустив девушку, он затворил дверь, выходившую на безлюдную сейчас площадь, и погасил огни храма. Уже в галерее, на пути в свою комнату, падре хлопнул себя по лбу, вспомнив, что не дал Тринидад денег на мышьяк, но тут же, пройдя всего несколько шагов, снова позабыл об этом.
Он сел за рабочий стол дописать начатое накануне письмо. Расстегнув до пояса сутану, придвинул к себе блокнот, чернильницу и промокательную бумагу; другая рука ощупывала карманы в поисках очков. Потом он вспомнил, что они остались в сутане, в которой он был на похоронах, и поднялся, чтобы их взять. Едва он перечитал написанное накануне и начал новый абзац, как в дверь три раза постучали.
– Войдите!
Это был владелец кинотеатра. Маленький, бледный, прилизанный, он всегда производил впечатление человека, смирившегося со своей судьбой. На нем был белый, без единого пятнышка полотняный костюм и двухцветные полуботинки. Падре Анхель жестом пригласил его сесть в плетеную качалку, но тот вынул из кармана носовой платок, аккуратно развернул его, обмахнул скамью и сел на нее, широко расставив ноги. И только тут падре понял: то, что он принимал за револьвер на поясе у владельца кино, на самом деле карманный фонарик.
– К вашим услугам, – сказал падре Анхель.
– Падре, – придушенно проговорил тот, – простите, что вмешиваюсь в ваши дела, но сегодня вечером, должно быть, произошла ошибка.
Падре кивнул и приготовился слушать дальше.
– «Тарзана и зеленую богиню» можно смотреть всем, – продолжал владелец кино. – В воскресенье вы сами это признавали.
Падре хотел прервать его, но владелец кино поднял руку, показывая, что он еще не кончил.
– Я не спорю, когда запрет оправдан, потому что действительно бывают фильмы аморальные. Но в этом фильме ничего такого нет. Мы даже думали показать его в субботу на детском сеансе.
– Правильно – в списке, который я получаю ежемесячно, никаких замечаний морального порядка нет, – сказал падре Анхель. – Однако показывать фильм сегодня, когда в городке убит человек, было бы неуважением к его памяти. А ведь это тоже аморально.
Владелец кинотеатра уставился на него:
– В прошлом году полицейские убили в кино человека, и когда мертв
>>71476499
Ей как раз вообще то.
Флавия опередила брата на полкопья перед самыми ступенями лестницы, возле которой рос старый раскидистый тернослив, и круто обернулась назад:
— Ну что? Могу я еще бегать? Да я быстрей тебя бегаю, даром что девочка!
Аквила схватил ее за запястье:
— Это потому, что у тебя косточки тонкие и полые, как у птички, это нечестно.
И они с хохотом упали на ступеньку. Аквила повернул к сестре голову. Он рад был опять видеть Флавию, он всегда любил проводить с ней время, даже в раннем детстве. Сестра была на два года младше него, но Деметрий, их наставник-грек, утверждал, будто им предначертано было родиться близнецами, но что-то случилось с их звездами и между ними пролегли два года. Волосы у Флавии рассыпались по плечам — черные, жесткие, как конская грива, и настолько насыщенные жизнью, что из них летели искры, когда она расчесывала их в темноте. Аквила протянул руку и с братской нежностью слегка дернул ее за волосы.
— Грубиян! — радостно отозвалась Флавия. Она подтянула колени, обхватила их руками и запрокинула голову, подставив лицо солнцу; солнце обвело листья тернослива золотым ободком, и мелкие черные сливы казались почти прозрачными.
— Мне так нравится жить на свете! Смотреть, трогать, вдыхать запахи! Мне нравится июльская пыль и как ветер ноет в траве, я люблю сидеть на теплых камнях и нюхать жимолость.
В голосе ее слышалась какая-то неистовость. Флавия всегда была такой: неистовость, смех, искры, летящие из волос. Она стремительно обернулась к нему. Все ее движения были резкими и стремительными.
— Покажи-ка мне еще раз дельфина.
С видом мученика Аквила задрал широкий рукав туники и показал, как показывал накануне вечером, фамильный знак — дельфин, не очень умело вытатуированный на смуглом плече. Один из декурионов[2] в Рутупиях научился татуировке у пикта, взятого в заложники, и в плохую погоду от нечего делать несколько человек позволили ему совершенствовать на них свое искусство.
Флавия провела пальцем по синим линиям.
— Мне это, пожалуй, не очень нравится. Ты же не пикт.
— Будь я пиктом, я разукрасил бы себя с головы до пят полосами и извивами. А тут, подумаешь, маленький славный дельфин. Он еще может когда-нибудь и пригодиться. Представь себе — уезжаю я из дому на долгое-долгое время. Возвращаюсь — а меня никто не узнает. Как Одиссея. Тогда я отвожу тебя в сторонку и говорю: «Гляди, у меня дельфин на плече. Я твой пропавший брат». И тут ты меня сразу признаешь, как старая рабыня, которая увидела на колене у Одиссея рубец от клыков кабана.
— А вдруг я скажу: «О незнакомец, любому могут вытатуировать дельфина на плече». Нет, я скорее узнаю тебя по носу — его-то никогда не забудешь. — Она разложила в подоле жимолость и горные цветы и принялась плести венок. — Скажи, ты так же рад видеть нас, как мы тебя? Правда, прошел всего год, а не двадцать лет, как у твоего Одиссея.
Ты не Лос битардос. Ты - петух.
Аквила кивнул, обводя взглядом знакомый пейзаж. Вблизи яснее было видно, что ферма знавала лучшие дни: надворные постройки нуждались в новых крышах, жилое когда-то крыло господского дома превратилось в зернохранилище, и вообще весь вид говорил о недостатке денег и рабочих рук. Но солнце сияло, около ступеней бродили голуби, а неподалеку сверкнуло что-то ярко-синее — это Гвина возвращалась с ведром молока. Да, Аквила снова был дома, сидел на согретых солнцем ступенях, где они сиживали детьми, и болтал с Флавией глупости.
Во дворе вдруг возникло какое-то движение — из конюшни, на ходу переговариваясь с Деметрием, вышел Флавиан, их отец. Деметрий, сам никогда не улыбавшийся, что-то сказал ему, и отец засмеялся, закинув, как мальчишка, голову, потом повернул и зашагал к террасе. По пятам за ним плелась старая овчарка Маргарита.
Аквила приподнялся при его приближении.
— Мы тут отдыхаем. Посиди с нами, отец.
Отец подошел и сел на верхнюю ступеньку. Маргарита устроилась у него между ногами.
— Знаешь, Аквила проиграл мне красные туфельки. — Флавия положила руку отцу на колено. — Он говорил, что я теперь взрослая и не могу больше бегать.
Отец улыбнулся:
— А ты не взрослая и бегать можешь. Я слышал, как вы всю дорогу от леса верещали точно кроншнепы. Смотри, непременно заставь его уплатить долг.
Он сидел и ласкал Маргаритины уши, пропуская их между пальцами. Солнечные пятна падали сквозь листву, и зеленые искорки вспыхивали в изумруде большого перстня, украшавшего руку отца, — знакомого перстня с выгравированным дельфином.
Аквила, сидевший на нижней ступеньке, всем корпусом повернулся к отцу и внимательно взглянул на него. С трудом верилось, что отец слеп, — это было совсем незаметно. Только на виске, куда вонзилась стрела сакса, виднелся маленький шрам. Отец передвигался по всей усадьбе уверенной быстрой походкой, прекрасно зная, где в данный момент находится и в каком направлении нужно идти. Сейчас он сразу же обратил к сыну лицо.
— Ну и как ты нашел ферму? — спросил он.
— По-моему, она в отличном состоянии, — отозвался Аквила и добавил с несколько преувеличенным энтузиазмом: — У нее такой прочный, надежный вид, будто она стоит тут с тех пор, как появились холмы, и простоит так, пока холмы существуют.
— Не знаю. — Отец внезапно посерьезнел. — Не знаю, сколько она еще простоит — и сколько вообще продлится эта привычная нам жизнь.
Аквила беспокойно переменил позу.
В треде банды орудуют анимебляди. Все туда!
>>71469973
Всегда буду проигрывать с этой картинки.
>>71477052
Я вообще о человеке не сужу по внешнему виду, тем более о ней и так я всё знал, но её цирюльника я бы уволил.
— Ты в самом деле так думаешь? — Тон у отца был очень спокойный, он только перестал на миг гладить уши Маргариты.
— В Рутупиях очень многие так думают.
— Значит, настроения среди Орлов переменились с тех пор, как я ушел оттуда… И ты сам тоже так думаешь?
Последовало недолгое молчание, потом Аквила проговорил:
— Нет, пожалуй, не думаю. Но так думать удобнее.
— Рим всегда слишком много заботился о своем удобстве, — заметил отец.
Но Аквила его уже не слышал. Внимание его приковала маленькая фигурка, показавшаяся в конце долины на проезжей дороге, ведущей от брода, от старинного пути у подножия холмов.
— Sa ha,[4] — проговорил он тихонько, — к нам кто-то идет.
— Кто же?
— Какой-то незнакомый. Маленького роста, горбатый… нет, кажется, несет на спине корзину.
Ему почудилось, будто отец с Флавией непонятно почему насторожились. Прошло несколько мгновений, затем отец спросил:
— Видно тебе уже, что он несет?
— Да, корзину. И еще что-то… да, фонарь на шесте. По-моему, это бродячий птицелов.
— Так. Встань и помаши ему, чтобы шел сюда.
Аквила с удивлением взглянул на отца, но встал и замахал руками над головой. Маленький путник, медленно тащившийся по дороге, заметил сигнал и поднял в ответ руку.
— Он идет сюда. — Аквила опять сел на ступеньку.
Короткое время спустя пропыленный человечек с остренькой, как у водяной крысы, мордочкой вышел из-за хозяйственных построек и остановился перед сидящими, стаскивая на ходу с плеч большую камышовую корзину.
— Приветствую тебя, мой господин. Не желает ли господин жирных перепелов? Пойманы сегодня утром.
— Отнеси их на кухню. С твоего прошлого прихода утекло немало воды.
— С моего прошлого прихода проделан немалый путь, — отозвался человечек, и торопливость ответа навела Аквилу на мысль, что это пароль. — Как-никак от Венты до гор не меньше двухсот миль.
>>71472429
HL3 CONFIRMED!
Los Bitardos (pronounced: [los Bitardos], Spanish for "The Bs") is a powerful and violent criminal syndicate in Mexico, and is considered by the U.S. government to be the "most technologically advanced, sophisticated, and dangerous cartel operating in Mexico."[6][7] The origins of Los Zetas date back to the late 1990s when commandos of the Mexican Army's forces deserted their ranks and decided to work as the armed wing of the Gulf Cartel, a drug trafficking organization.[8][9] In February 2010, Los Zetas broke away from their former employer and formed their own criminal organization.[10][11]
Los Zetas are well armed and equipped, and unlike other traditional criminal organizations in Mexico, drug trafficking makes up at least 50% of their revenue, while a large portion of the income comes from other activities directed against both rival drug cartels and civilians;[8] their brutal tactics, which include beheadings, torture and indiscriminate slaughter, show that they often prefer brutality over bribery.[8] Los Zetas are also Mexico's largest drug cartel in terms of geographical presence, overtaking its rivals, the Sinaloa Cartel.[12] Los Zetas also operate through protection rackets, assassinations, extortion, kidnappings, and other criminal activities.[13] The organization is based in Nuevo Laredo, Tamaulipas, directly across the border from Laredo, Texas.
Быстро сдулся
Los Bitardos is a transnational criminal gang that originated in Los Angeles and has spread to other parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, and Central America.[4] The majority of the gang is ethnically composed of Central Americans and active in urban and suburban areas. In the U.S., the MS-13 has an especially heavy presence in Los Angeles County and the San Francisco Bay Area in Northern California; the Washington, D.C. metropolitan areas of Fairfax County, Virginia, Montgomery County, Maryland, and Prince George's County, Maryland; Long Island, New York; the Boston, Massachusetts area; Charlotte, North Carolina; and Houston, Texas. There is also a presence of MS-13 in Toronto, Ontario, Canada.
Members of MS distinguish themselves by tattoos covering the body and also often the face, as well as the use of their own sign language. They are notorious for their use of violence and a subcultural moral code that predominantly consists of merciless revenge and cruel retributions. This cruelty of the distinguished members of the "Maras" or "Mareros" earned them a path to be recruited by the Sinaloa Cartel battling against Los Zetas in an ongoing drug war south of the United States border.[5][6][7] Their wide-ranging activities have drawn the attention of the FBI and Immigration and Customs Enforcement, who have initiated wide-scale raids against known and suspected gang members – netting hundreds of arrests across the country.
>>71477935
Жаль, даже тред не пробампал.
The Los Bitardos gang originated in Los Angeles, set up in the 1980s by Salvadoran immigrants in the city's Pico-Union neighborhood who immigrated to the United States after the Central American civil wars of the 1980s.[8][9]
Originally, the gang's main purpose was to protect Salvadoran immigrants from other, more established gangs of Los Angeles, who were predominantly composed of Mexicans and African-Americans.[10]
Many Mara Salvatrucha gang members from the Los Angeles area have been deported after being arrested.[11] Namely, Jose Abrego, a high-ranking member, was deported four times.[12] As a result of these deportations, members of MS have recruited more members in their home countries. The Los Angeles Times contends that deportation policies have contributed to the size and influence of the gang both in the United States and in Central America.[11] According to the 2009 National Gang Threat Assessment, "The gang is estimated to have 30,000 to 50,000 members and associate members worldwide, 8,000 to 10,000 of whom reside in the United States."[13]
In recent years the gang has expanded into the Washington, D.C. area; in particular the areas of Langley Park and Takoma Park, Maryland, near the Washington border, have become centers of MS gang activity.[14]
Sinaloa Cartel hierarchy in early 2008
MS-13 presence – light-red indicates territories with a lighter presence, dark-red indicates territories with a strong presence
In 2004, the US FBI started the MS-13 National Gang Task Force. The FBI also began teaming with law enforcement in El Salvador, Honduras, Guatemala, and Mexico.[15]
In 2005, the office of U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement started Operation Community Shield. By 2011, this operation had made over 20,000 arrests, including more than 3,000 arrests of alleged MS-13 members.[16]
>>71477550
Что с ним случилось?
Поддержу вайпера ручной сегой
>>71477727
Святая Дева Мария...не уж то это те самые Los Bitardos?
Анимутреду быть!
Жалкие попытки так хороши
On July 13, 2003, Brenda Paz, a 17-year-old former MS member turned informant was found stabbed on the banks of the Shenandoah River in Virginia. Paz was killed for informing the FBI about Mara Salvatrucha's criminal activities. Two of her former friends were later convicted of the murder.[25]
In 2004, the FBI created the MS National Gang Task Force. In 2005, the FBI helped create a National Gang Information Center and outlined a National Gang Strategy for Congress.[26]
On December 23, 2004, one of the most widely publicized MS crimes in Central America occurred in Chamelecón, Honduras when an intercity bus was intercepted and sprayed with automatic gunfire, killing 28 civilian passengers, most of whom were women and children.[27] MS organized the massacre as a protest against the Honduran government for proposing a restoration of the death penalty in Honduras. Six gunmen raked the bus with gunfire. As passengers screamed and ducked, another gunman climbed aboard and methodically executed passengers.[28] In February 2007, Juan Carlos Miranda Bueso and Darwin Alexis Ramírez were found guilty of several crimes including murder and attempted murder. Ebert Anibal Rivera was held over the attack and was arrested after fleeing to Texas.[29] Juan Bautista Jimenez, accused of masterminding the massacre, was killed in prison. According to the authorities, fellow MS-13 inmates hanged him.[30] There was insufficient evidence to convict Óscar Fernando Mendoza and Wilson Geovany Gómez.[29]
An MS suspect bearing gang tattoos is handcuffed.
On May 13, 2006, Ernesto "Smokey" Miranda, a former high-ranking soldier and one of the founders of Mara Salvatrucha, was murdered at his home in El Salvador a few hours after declining to attend a party for a gang member who had just been released from prison. He had begun studying law and working to keep children out of gangs.[31]
In 2007, Julio Chavez allegedly murdered a man because he was wearing a red sweatshirt and mistaken for a member of the Bloods gang.[32]
On June 4, 2008, in Toronto, Ontario, police executed 22 search warrants, made 17 arrests and laid 63 charges following a five-month investigation.[33]
On June 22, 2008, in San Francisco, California, a 21-year-old MS gang member, Edwin Ramos, shot and killed a father, Anthony Bologna, 48, and his two sons Michael, 20, and Matthew, 16, after their car briefly blocked Ramos from completing a left turn down a narrow street as they were returning home from a family barbecue.[34]
On July 13, 2003, Brenda Paz, a 17-year-old former MS member turned informant was found stabbed on the banks of the Shenandoah River in Virginia. Paz was killed for informing the FBI about Mara Salvatrucha's criminal activities. Two of her former friends were later convicted of the murder.[25]
In 2004, the FBI created the MS National Gang Task Force. In 2005, the FBI helped create a National Gang Information Center and outlined a National Gang Strategy for Congress.[26]
On December 23, 2004, one of the most widely publicized MS crimes in Central America occurred in Chamelecón, Honduras when an intercity bus was intercepted and sprayed with automatic gunfire, killing 28 civilian passengers, most of whom were women and children.[27] MS organized the massacre as a protest against the Honduran government for proposing a restoration of the death penalty in Honduras. Six gunmen raked the bus with gunfire. As passengers screamed and ducked, another gunman climbed aboard and methodically executed passengers.[28] In February 2007, Juan Carlos Miranda Bueso and Darwin Alexis Ramírez were found guilty of several crimes including murder and attempted murder. Ebert Anibal Rivera was held over the attack and was arrested after fleeing to Texas.[29] Juan Bautista Jimenez, accused of masterminding the massacre, was killed in prison. According to the authorities, fellow MS-13 inmates hanged him.[30] There was insufficient evidence to convict Óscar Fernando Mendoza and Wilson Geovany Gómez.[29]
An MS suspect bearing gang tattoos is handcuffed.
On May 13, 2006, Ernesto "Smokey" Miranda, a former high-ranking soldier and one of the founders of Mara Salvatrucha, was murdered at his home in El Salvador a few hours after declining to attend a party for a gang member who had just been released from prison. He had begun studying law and working to keep children out of gangs.[31]
In 2007, Julio Chavez allegedly murdered a man because he was wearing a red sweatshirt and mistaken for a member of the Bloods gang.[32]
On June 4, 2008, in Toronto, Ontario, police executed 22 search warrants, made 17 arrests and laid 63 charges following a five-month investigation.[33]
On June 22, 2008, in San Francisco, California, a 21-year-old MS gang member, Edwin Ramos, shot and killed a father, Anthony Bologna, 48, and his two sons Michael, 20, and Matthew, 16, after their car briefly blocked Ramos from completing a left turn down a narrow street as they were returning home from a family barbecue.[34]
джедаи как обычно соснулей в своем же треде
On November 26, 2008, Jonathan Retana was convicted of the murder of Miguel Angel Deras, which the authorities linked to an MS initiation.[35]
Gang graffiti.
In 2008, the MS task force coordinated a series of arrests and crackdowns in the U.S. and Central America that involved more than 6,000 police officers in five countries. Seventy-three suspects were arrested in the U.S.; in all, more than 650 were taken into custody.[36]
In February 2009, authorities in Colorado and California arrested 20 members of MS and seized 10 pounds of methamphetamine, 2.3 kilograms (5 pounds) of cocaine, a small amount of heroin, 12 firearms and $3,300 in cash.[37]
In June 2009, Edwin Ortiz, Jose Gomez Amaya and Alexander Aguilar were MS gang members from Long Island who had mistaken bystanders for rival gang members. As a result, two innocent civilians were shot. Edgar Villalobos, a laborer, was killed.[38]
On November 4, 2009, El Salvadoran leaders of the MS-13 gang allegedly put out a contract on the federal agent responsible for a crackdown on its New York factions, the Daily News learned. The plot to assassinate the unidentified Immigration and Customs Enforcement agent was revealed in an arrest warrant for reputed gang member Walter (Duke) Torres. Torres tipped authorities to the plan after he and four MS-13 members were stopped by NYPD detectives for hassling passersby on Northern Blvd. in Queens, New York. He told cops he had information to pass on; he was debriefed October 22 at Rikers Island, where he was being held on a warrant issued in Virginia, according to court papers. Torres said "the order for the murder came from gang leadership in El Salvador," ICE agent Sean Sweeney wrote in an affidavit for a new warrant charging Torres with conspiracy. Torres, who belonged to an MS-13 "clique" in Virginia, said he was put in charge, and traveled to New York in August "for the specific purpose of participating in the planning and execution of the murder plot," Sweeney wrote. Gang members were trying to get their hands on a high-powered assault rifle, like an M-16 to penetrate the agent's bulletproof vest. Another MS-13 informant told authorities the agent was marked for death because the gang was "exceedingly angry" at him for arresting many members in the past three years, the affidavit states. The murder was supposed to be carried out by the Flushing clique, according to the informant. Federal prosecutors have indicted numerous MS-13 gang members on racketeering, extortion, prostitution, kidnapping, illegal immigration, money laundering, murder, people smuggling, arms trafficking, human trafficking and drug trafficking charges. The targeted special agent was the lead federal investigator on many of the federal cases.[39]
In 2010, Rene Mejia allegedly murdered a 2-year-old baby and his mother.[32]
In August 2011, six San Francisco MS-13 members were convicted of racketeering and conspiracy, including three murders, in what was the city's largest-scope gang trial in many years. Another 18 defendants reported to have ties to the gang plead guilty before trial
On November 4, 2009, El Salvadoran leaders of the MS-13 gang allegedly put out a contract on the federal agent responsible for a crackdown on its New York factions, the Daily News learned. The plot to assassinate the unidentified Immigration and Customs Enforcement agent was revealed in an arrest warrant for reputed gang member Walter (Duke) Torres. Torres tipped authorities to the plan after he and four MS-13 members were stopped by NYPD detectives for hassling passersby on Northern Blvd. in Queens, New York. He told cops he had information to pass on; he was debriefed October 22 at Rikers Island, where he was being held on a warrant issued in Virginia, according to court papers. Torres said "the order for the murder came from gang leadership in El Salvador," ICE agent Sean Sweeney wrote in an affidavit for a new warrant charging Torres with conspiracy. Torres, who belonged to an MS-13 "clique" in Virginia, said he was put in charge, and traveled to New York in August "for the specific purpose of participating in the planning and execution of the murder plot," Sweeney wrote. Gang members were trying to get their hands on a high-powered assault rifle, like an M-16 to penetrate the agent's bulletproof vest. Another MS-13 informant told authorities the agent was marked for death because the gang was "exceedingly angry" at him for arresting many members in the past three years, the affidavit states. The murder was supposed to be carried out by the Flushing clique, according to the informant. Federal prosecutors have indicted numerous MS-13 gang members on racketeering, extortion, prostitution, kidnapping, illegal immigration, money laundering, murder, people smuggling, arms trafficking, human trafficking and drug trafficking charges. The targeted special agent was the lead federal investigator on many of the federal cases.[39]
In 2010, Rene Mejia allegedly murdered a 2-year-old baby and his mother.[32]
In August 2011, six San Francisco MS-13 members were convicted of racketeering and conspiracy, including three murders, in what was the city's largest-scope gang trial in many years. Another 18 defendants reported to have ties to the gang plead guilty before trial
Кстати, у меня тут возник вопрос, если чувак вручную вайпает тред, да еще и с картинками, он же его бампает?
On November 26, 2008, Jonathan Retana was convicted of the murder of Miguel Angel Deras, which the authorities linked to an MS initiation.[35]
Gang graffiti.
In 2008, the MS task force coordinated a series of arrests and crackdowns in the U.S. and Central America that involved more than 6,000 police officers in five countries. Seventy-three suspects were arrested in the U.S.; in all, more than 650 were taken into custody.[36]
In February 2009, authorities in Colorado and California arrested 20 members of MS and seized 10 pounds of methamphetamine, 2.3 kilograms (5 pounds) of cocaine, a small amount of heroin, 12 firearms and $3,300 in cash.[37]
In June 2009, Edwin Ortiz, Jose Gomez Amaya and Alexander Aguilar were MS gang members from Long Island who had mistaken bystanders for rival gang members. As a result, two innocent civilians were shot. Edgar Villalobos, a laborer, was killed.[38]
>>71478054
Закатывайся на стрим. Уже арка Ноатока начинается.
In the early 2000s (decade), US authorities investigated MS-13 in Charlotte, North Carolina. Eventually the work led to charges against 26 MS-13 members, including 7 trial convictions in January 2010, 18 guilty pleas, and 11 multi-year prison sentences.[45]
This included the alleged first federal death-penalty conviction for an MS-13 member, Alejandro Enrique Ramirez Umaña, aka "Wizard" (age 25).[45]
In 2005, in Los Angeles, according to a jury in a later sentencing phase, Umaña murdered Jose Herrera and Gustavo Porras (July 27) and participated and aided and abetted the killing of Andy Abarca (September 28). He later came to Charlotte, North Carolina, according to witnesses, as a veteran member of MS-13, to reorganize the Charlotte cell of the gang.[45]
According to witnesses at his later trial, on December 8, 2007, while in the Las Jarochitas, a family-run restaurant in Greensboro, North Carolina, Umaña shot Ruben Garcia Salinas fatally in the chest and Manuel Garcia Salinas in the head. Witnesses testified that the shootings took place after the Garcia Salinas brothers had “disrespected” Umaña’s gang signs by calling them “fake”. Firing three more shots in the restaurant, according to trial testimony, Umaña injured another individual with his gunfire. Trial testimony and evidence showed that Umaña later fled back to Charlotte with MS-13 assistance. Umaña was arrested five days later in possession of the murder weapon. Additional evidence and testimony from the trial revealed that while Umaña was incarcerated while awaiting trial he coordinated attempts to kill witnesses and informants.[45]
Umaña was indicted by a federal grand jury on June 23, 2008. During trial, he attempted to bring a knife with him to the courtroom, which was discovered by U.S. Marshals before Umaña was transported to the courthouse. Thousands of hours were spent on the case over several years. International work was also involved.[45]
The case was investigated by the Charlotte Safe Streets Task Force. The case was prosecuted by Chief Criminal Assistant U.S. Attorney Jill Westmoreland Rose of the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the Western District of North Carolina, and Trial Attorney Sam Nazzaro from the Criminal Division’s Gang Unit. Assistant U.S. Attorneys Don Gast and Adam Morris of the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the Western District of North Carolina were also members of the government’s trial team.[45]
Charges included:[45]
>>71478539
Конфетите представляват малки парченца или ленти, изработени от хартия или метален материал, обикновено пускани на карнавали, паради, чествания, сватби и на края на спортни срещи.[1] Думата има латински корени, а днес в италианския език (ед.ч. confetto) тя служи за обозначаване на дребни бонбони.[2] Съвременните хартиени конфети водят началото си от ритуали, изразяващи се в подхвърляне на зърна и сладки при специални случаи — подобни традиции са характерни за редица култури, датиращи от древни времена,[3][4] при които сладките и зърната са заменени от хартия с времето.[5]
Предлагат се в различни цветове и различни форми, като в повечето специализирани магазини могат да се открият и хартиени, и метални конфети. Трябва да се прави разлика между тях и глитърите (не по-големи от 1 mm, значително по-малки от конфетите), чийто блясък е отличителен. Металните конфети нерядко се изработват от метализирано PVC. Най-лесният начин за изработка на конфети е чрез поставяне на листи хартия в шредер. За целта може да послужи и перфоратор.
В последно време конфети се употребяват на награждавания и в телевизионни предавания. В този случай се изработват по-големи хартиени ленти (ок. 20 х 60 mm). При по-малки обеми от конфети се използват малки „резервоари“ с връв (срещат се и картонени пистолети със спусък).
Kralj[uredi VE | uredi]
Dolazak na vlast[uredi VE | uredi]
Nakon smrti Lotara III. u prosincu 1137. kao najizgledniji kandidat za novoga kralja slovio je njegov zet bavarski vojvoda Henrik Ponosni. Njema
ki su knezovi meutim slobodnim izborom 7. o~ujka 1138. izabrali Konrada za kralja. Konrad je dva dana poslije u Aachenu pomazan i okrunjen.
Borba s Welfima[uredi VE | uredi]
Henrik Ponosni nije htio priznati Konrada kraljem zbog
ega je ovaj zaratio protiv njega. Vojvoda je ka~njen progonstvom te su mu oduzeta oba vojvodstva, Bavarska i Saska. Sasku je dobio Albrecht Medvjed, a Bavarsku Leopold iz kue Babenberg. I Henrikovom bratu Welfu VI. Konrad je oduzeo neke posjede u Italiji pa je i ovaj zaratio protiv kralja. Henrik Ponosni je ubrzo umro, a Welf je nastavio borbu. 1141. Albrecht Medvjed odrekao se Saske koju je dobio maloljetni Henrik Lav, sin Henrika Ponosnog. To meutim nije zadovoljilo Welfa VI., predvodnika kue Welfa tako da je borba izmeu Staufovaca i Welfa potrajala desetljeima.
Kri~arski rat[uredi VE | uredi]
Bernhard od Clairvauxa potakao je Konrada da na Bo~i 1146. objavi da ide u drugi kri~arski rat. Prije polaska u rat osigurao je da njegov maloljetni sin Henrik bude imenovan za njegova nasljednika na prijestolju. Vojvoda Henrik Lav tada je zatra~io od Konrada da mu vrati Bavarsku koju je oduzeo njegovu ocu. Kralj mu je obeao da e to riješiti kad se vrati iz rata
ime se Henrik zadovoljio. 1147. Konrad je zajedno s francuskim kraljem Lujem VII. krenuo u drugi kri~arski rat prema Jeruzalemu. Seld~uci su meutim teško porazili kri~arsku vojsku i rat je propao. Konrad se oporavljao od ozljeda kod bizantskoga cara Manuela I. Komnena .
Conrado recibió de su tío, el emperador Enrique V, el Ducado de Franconia en 1115. Heredó de su padre el Ducado de Suabia. En 1138 fue elegido Rey de Romanos y se enfrentó con los güelfos y les expulsó de Baviera pero no pudo conseguir Sajonia, otro objetivo suyo, comenzando de esta forma la rivalidad entre güelfos y gibelinos. Luchó en Bohemia y Polonia. Participó en la Segunda Cruzada en 1147, a petición de San Bernardo, junto al rey Luis VII de Francia.
Conrado III y sus ejércitos en Hungría. Imagen de la Crónica Ilustrada húngara.
En 1147, Conrado viajó a Tierra Santa por vía terrestre pasando por varios Estados como el Reino de Hungría, donde sus ejércitos causaron graves estragos y se les respondió con ataques defensivos de parte de los húngaros. Sin embargo, el rey Géza II de Hungría decidió no entrar en conflicto con el monarca germánico. Anteriormente la hija del fallecido Béla II de Hungría, Sofía de Hungría, hermana de Géza II había sido comprometida con Enrique, hijo de Conrado III, pero en la década de 1140 las relaciones entre los monarcas germánico y húngaro se deterioraron cada vez más, lo que finalmente acabó con el compromiso. Por otra parte, luego de que Conrado III abandonara el reino y continuase su viaje, Géza II recibió al rey Luis VII de Francia, quien también marchaba a la cruzada. Las relaciones entre Géza II y Luis VII eran en extremo cercanas y en su estadía, el rey francés se convirtió en el padrino de bautizo de Esteban, el hijo del rey húngaro.
Después de participar en la segunda cruzada, el emperador Conrado III regresó al Sacro Imperio Romano Germánico tras el fracaso de la Campaña de Damasco y murió en 1152. Le sucedió su sobrino Federico I (Barbarroja).
Many Mara Salvatrucha members cover themselves in tattoos. Common markings include "MS", "Salvatrucha", the "Devil Horns", the name of their clique, and other symbols.[46] A December 2007 CNN internet news article stated that the gang was moving away from the tattoos in an attempt to commit crimes without being noticed.[47]
Members of Los Bitardos, like members of most modern American gangs, utilize a system of hand signs for purposes of identification and communication. One of the most commonly displayed is the "devil's head" which forms an 'M' when displayed upside down. This hand sign is similar to the same symbol commonly seen displayed by heavy metal musicians and their fans. Founders of Mara Salvatrucha borrowed the hand sign after attending concerts of heavy metal bands.[48]
Latéral gauche de formation, Giovanni Marchese fait ses premiers pas de footballeurs au Torino FC. Cantonné longtemps à l'équipe réserve, il fait ses véritables débuts en tant que professionnel lors de la saison 2003-04, le 21 avril 2004, à 19 ans, lors d'un match de Serie B contre Vicenza (1-1). Il sera dès lors, et jusqu'à la fin de la saison, utilisé avec une certaine régularité (7 matchs, 0 buts). Le club termine à une mauvaise 12e place. Miné par des problèmes sociétaires et financiers, son contrat est rompu à la fin de la saison. Marchese va alors rebondir à Treviso, toujours en Serie B. Sous la direction de Giuseppe Pillon, Marchese va être utilisé avec constance, participant à 31 matchs de championnat. L'équipe, 4e, gagne son billet pour les play-off. Battu en demi-finale par Perugia (0-1, 0-2), le club va profiter de la condamnation sportive du Genoa CFC ainsi que de la non-inscription au championnat du Torino FC et de Perugia pour obtenir sa première montée en Serie A. Il effectue dans la foulée son premier match en équipe d'Italie espoirs.
Remarqué par sa régularité sur le terrain, il signe pour la saison 2005-06 au Chievo Vérone, en Serie A, où il retrouve son entraîneur de Treviso Giuseppe Pillon. Il ne trouve toutefois absolument pas de temps de jeu et part en prêt lors du mercato d'hiver au Catania, en Serie B. Ce retour en terre natale est salutaire pour le jeune latéral qui dispute 14 matchs et obtient une montée inattendue en Serie A, sa deuxième consécutive personnelle, le club terminant sur la deuxième marche du podium. Il participe aussi à deux matchs qualificatifs pour le Championnat d'Europe de football espoirs 2006 mais il ne sera pas sélectionné dans le groupe qui disputera la compétition. À l'été 2006, il retourne au Chievo Vérone qui, fort d'un championnat surprenant, a obtenu la 4e place qualificative pour le tour préliminaire de la Ligue des champions.
Los Bitardos gang started near 18th Street and Union Avenue in the Rampart District of Los Angeles.[1] There is conflicting information as to the exact area, but this is a generally accepted area by most academic sources. They were originally part of Clanton 14 but wanted to make a separate clique called Clanton 18th Street and allow immigrants the opportunity to join. This proposal was rejected by the Clanton 14, which led to the formation of the 18th Street gang. The two gangs have been bitter rivals ever since.[7] The 18th Street gang grew by expanding its membership to other nationalities and races, and it was among the first multiracial, multi-ethnic gangs in Los Angeles.[1] In the beginning, they were made up largely of second-generation Hispanics.[1] As the 18th Street gang began to battle with more established Hispanic gangs, they began to recruit outside the Hispanic community. There are approximately 200 separate individual autonomous gangs operating under the same name within separate barrios in the San Fernando Valley, the San Gabriel Valley, the South Bay, Riverside California, East Los Angeles, South Los Angeles, Downtown Los Angeles, Mid-City, Pico Union, Inglewood, Cudahy, Lynwood, South Gate, Huntington Park, San Diego, Maywood and Orange County, according to the latest figures from the NDIC.[citation needed] In the last decade,[when?] The Federal Bureau of Investigation has initiated wide-scale raids against known and suspected gang members, netting hundreds of arrests across the country.
Location
クラブ[編集]
トリノ・カルチョのユース出身。2003-04シーズンに当時セリエBのトップチームでデビューを果たした。翌シーズンは、レンタル先のトレヴィーゾFCで定位置を確保し、セリエA昇格を決めていたトリノに戻るも、チームが経営破綻。選手たちの契約は一度白紙になり、マルケーゼはACキエーヴォ・ヴェローナへ移籍した。
キエーヴォではなかなか出場機会を得られず、セリエBのチームへのレンタル移籍が続いた。2006年に続き、2009-10シーズンにはカターニアにレンタル移籍。ひざの故障による長期離脱もあり[1]、出場は4試合にとどまったものの、カターニアはシーズン後にオプションを行使して完全移籍となった。
代表[編集]
U-20、U-21のイタリア代表選出経験がある。
ジョン・ボドキン・アダムズは、詐欺で有罪判決を受け、そして連続殺人の嫌疑をかけられた、アイルランドの一般開業医師である。1946年と1956年とのあいだに、彼の患者のうち160人超が不審な状況で死亡した。このうち、132人が、遺言書で彼に金銭または品目を遺した。彼は、1957年に1人の患者の殺害のかどで公判に付され、そして無罪放免になった。もうひとつの殺人の訴因は、検察によって撤回され、裁判長パトリック・デヴリンによってのちに「訴権の乱用」と説明されたことにおいて、検察の事態の取り扱いについて、議会において質問がなされた。……
専光寺は、東京都世田谷区北烏山にある寺院。浄土宗単立寺院で、創建は江戸時代初期の1604年に遡る。創建当初は品川にあったが後に馬喰町に移転し、1657年に発生した明暦の大火によって浅草新寺町に再度移転した。その後1923年の関東大震災によって本堂や庫裏を焼失し、1927年に現在地である烏山に移転した。専光寺は、「烏山寺町」を構成する26の寺院の1つである。江戸時代の浮世絵師である喜多川歌麿の墓があり、「歌麿寺」の通称でも知られる。……
遠隔透視は、超能力の一つで、肉眼では見えない距離にある物体の情報を超感覚的知覚により入手する能力をいう。同様に遠距離にある物体を感知する超能力に千里眼があり、遠隔透視と千里眼が同一視されることもあるが、遠隔透視はテレパシーと透視を同時に行うような能力との解釈もある。自分の意識を肉体から離脱させることでほかの場所のものを見る能力という解釈もあり、体外離脱やアストラル体投影とも密接な関係があると考えられている。……
儒家神道は、江戸時代において儒学者の林羅山によって提唱された神道である。その後多数の儒学者によって説かれるようになったが、儒教の立場から神道を説く者は古くから存在していた。北畠親房の『神皇正統記』や度会家行の『類聚神祇本源』などにその思想が見られる他、清原宣賢の神道説には宋学の理論が取り入れられていた。江戸時代に入ると、藤原惺窩が神道と儒教は本来同一のものであると説いている。林羅山の思想はその師である惺窩の論を継承し発展させたものである。……
Ekde 1914, kiam li lo is en la urbo Teixeira, Ismael fari is unu el la plej grandaj disvastigantoj de Esperanto en la sub]tato Minas Gerais. Li damre propagandis en spiritistaj rondoj kaj verkis artikolojn por pluraj gazetoj. Li estis vic-prezidanto de Amerika Esperanto-Akademio.
En 1937 li kreis la Esperantan departementon de Brazila Spiritisma Federacio (FEB).
Li tradukis La Evangelio lam spiritismo, de Allan Kardec, kies unua eldono en Esperanto aperis en 1947. En 1952, dum la 13-a Brazila Kongreso de Esperanto, okazinta en Recifo, Gomes Braga gvidis en la sidejo de Pernambuka Spiritisma Federacio la unuan spiritisman publikan kunsidon en Brazilo tute en Esperanto.
Estas strato kun lia nomo en San-Pamlo kaj monumento honore al li en lia naskurbo Ubá.
Vortaristo[redakti | redakti fonton]
Gomes Braga ankam estis vortaristo kaj kompilis du gravajn vortarojn por brazilanoj kaj portugal-lingvanoj enerale:
En 1954 aperis la vortaro portugala-Esperanto (Dicionário Português-Esperanto) en Rio de 4aneiro (300 p.) kaj tie estis reeldonita en 1965 (362 p.). La 2a eldono estis publikigita denove en 1989 kun suplemento de Sylla Chaves (576 p.).
La alidirekta vortaro Esperanto-portugala (Dicionário Português-Esperanto) aperis
Бомжики набигают
>>71479114
Ekde 1914, kiam li lo is en la urbo Teixeira, Ismael fari is unu el la plej grandaj disvastigantoj de Esperanto en la sub]tato Minas Gerais. Li damre propagandis en spiritistaj rondoj kaj verkis artikolojn por pluraj gazetoj. Li estis vic-prezidanto de Amerika Esperanto-Akademio.
En 1937 li kreis la Esperantan departementon de Brazila Spiritisma Federacio (FEB).
Li tradukis La Evangelio lam spiritismo, de Allan Kardec, kies unua eldono en Esperanto aperis en 1947. En 1952, dum la 13-a Brazila Kongreso de Esperanto, okazinta en Recifo, Gomes Braga gvidis en la sidejo de Pernambuka Spiritisma Federacio la unuan spiritisman publikan kunsidon en Brazilo tute en Esperanto.
Estas strato kun lia nomo en San-Pamlo kaj monumento honore al li en lia naskurbo Ubá.
Vortaristo[redakti | redakti fonton]
Gomes Braga ankam estis vortaristo kaj kompilis du gravajn vortarojn por brazilanoj kaj portugal-lingvanoj enerale:
En 1954 aperis la vortaro portugala-Esperanto (Dicionário Português-Esperanto) en Rio de 4aneiro (300 p.) kaj tie estis reeldonita en 1965 (362 p.). La 2a eldono estis publikigita denove en 1989 kun suplemento de Sylla Chaves (576 p.).
La alidirekta vortaro Esperanto-portugala (Dicionário Português-Esperanto) aperis
János ERDÉLYI [jAno] erdEji], hungare Erdélyi János estis hungara poeto, verkisto, esteto, profesoro, membro de Hungara Scienca Akademio, membro de Societo Kisfaludy.
János Erdélyi
János Erdélyi naski is la 1-an de aprilo 1814 en Kiskapos (nun apartena5o de Ve>ké Kapušany, Slovakio). Li mortis la 23-an de januaro 1868 en Sárospatak.
Biografio[redakti | redakti fonton]
János Erdélyi frekventis lernejon en Sárospatak, dume li edukis en ri aj familioj. En 1837 li akiris diplomon pri juristo kaj li trovis postenon en Pest (urbo). Baldame li perdis iujn familianojn, sekve li restis sola. Li voja adis kaj partoprenis en redaktado de revuo, poste li iniciatis kolektadon de hungaraj popolkantoj. Dum la revolucio en 1848-1849 li estris la Nacian Teatron de Pest. Fine li instruis en eflernejo.
Verkoj (elekto)[redakti | redakti fonton]
Erdélyi János költeményei (Poemoj de Erdélyi), (1844)
Magyar népköltési gyqjtemény (Kolekta5o pri hungaraj popolkantoj kaj legendoj), (1846), la samo germane en 1850
Magyar közmondások könyve (hungaraj proverboj), (1851)
Magyar népmesék (hungaraj fabeloj, 1855
Válogatott magyar népdalok (elektitaj hungaraj fabeloj, 1857
A nép költészete (Poezio de la popolo), 1869
Lucio Edwin Gutiérrez Borbúa (n. 23-an de marto de 1957) estas ekvadora eks-soldato kaj politikisto. Li estis prezidento de Ekvadoro ekde la 15-a de januaro de 2003 is la 20-a de aprilo de 2005, kiam li devis rezigni.
Lucio Gutiérrez estas in eniero kaj militisto. En 1996 li estis la milita asistanto de tiama prezidento Abdalá Bucaram.
En januaro de 2000 li partoprenis en la militara pu o kiu rezignigis la elektitan prezidenton Jamil Mahuad. Li tamen estis enprizonigita, kaj oni elektis novan prezidenton Gustavo Noboa.
Post sia liberigo li kandidati is en balota kampanjo kaj sukcesis akiri la prezidentecon, fronte al Noboa.
Tamen, li ne havis apogon en la Parlamento, kaj devis organizi diversajn aliancojn. Tio ruinigis lian popularecon, kaj post diversaj popolaj protestoj en Quito, li devis rezigni kaj ekzili i en Brazilon. Lia eks-vicprezidento Alfredo Palacio nun provizore tenas la prezidentan oficon.
Hispanic gangs form a significant group of ethnic-based gangs in the United States. One of the concerns of increased illegal immigration to the United States is gang-related activity.[citation needed] U.S. immigration investigation programs such as Operation Community Shield, have detained more than 1,400 illegal immigrants who were also gang members.[28] ICE's Operation Community Shield has since arrested 7,655 street gang members.[citation needed] A confidential California Department of Justice study reported in 1995 that 60 percent of the twenty thousand members of the 18th Street Gang in California are illegal immigrants.[29]
The Latin Kings is the largest and most organized Hispanic street gang in the United States.[30] The group has roots dating back to the 1940s in Chicago. The Latin Kings first emerged in Chicago in the 1940s after several young Puerto Rican men on the north side—and later, Mexican men on the south side—organized into a self-defense group to protect their communities. The initial intention was to unite all Latinos into a collective struggle against oppression and to help each other overcome the problems of racism and prejudice that newly arriving Latino immigrants were experiencing. Hence, the name "Latin Kings and Queens", which as it denotes, is a reference to members of all Latino heritages. They organized themselves as a vanguard for their communities. Like the Black Panthers, the Young Lords, and many other groups perceiving social injustices directed at their kind, the Latin Kings were broken as a movement. They lost touch with their roots and grew into one of the largest and most infamous criminal gangs in America. The group's members became involved in crimes including murder, drug trafficking, robberies and other organized criminal activities.
Mara Salvatrucha, commonly abbreviated as "MS", "Mara", or "MS-13", is another Hispanic street gang operating in the United States. It originated in Los Angeles and has spread to Central America, other parts of the United States, and Canada. Mara Salvatrucha is one of the most dangerous gangs in the United States, and its activities include drug and weapons trafficking, auto theft, burglary, assault, and murder (including contract killings). The gang also publicly declared that it targets the Minutemen, an anti-illegal immigration group[31] who take it upon themselves to control the border, to "teach them a lesson",[32] possibly due to their smuggling of various Central/South Americans (mostly other gang members), drugs, and weapons across the border.[33] Mara Salvatrucha has been investigated by the FBI and U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement, and in September 2005 the gang was targeted by raids against its members, in which 660 people were arrested across the United States.
Анимублядей унижают? Найс.
Nuestra Familia was organized in either the Folsom, California, or Soledad, California, Correctional Training Facilities in 1968.[7][8]
In the late 1960s, Mexican-American inmates of the California state prison system began to separate into two rival groups, Nuestra Familia[4] and the 1957-formed Mexican Mafia, according to the locations of their hometowns (the north-south dividing line is near Delano, California.)
Nuestra Familia were prison enemies of the Southern Latinos who comprised La Eme, better known as the Mexican Mafia. While the Mexican Mafia had initially been created to protect Mexicans in prison, there was a perceived level of abuse by members of La Eme towards the imprisoned Latinos from rural farming areas of Northern California.[9] The spark that led to the ongoing war between Nuestra Familia and members of the Mexican Mafia involved a situation in 1968 in which a member of La Eme allegedly stole a pair of shoes from a Northerner. This event put into motion the longest-running gang war in the state of California.
In addition, it is common knowledge for many California gang members that a member of the Crips gave a pair of replacement shoes to the Nuestra Familia member as a way to protect his manhood and dignity. Since then the Crips and Nuestra Familia members have been "cliqued up" in the California Correctional system. In normal penitentiary rules, there are certain politics among the various races which regulate how inmates of different races can interact with each other. These "politics" take supreme precedence over all issues; Blacks deal with Blacks, Whites with Whites, Mexicans with Mexicans, etc. Ultimately, this moment of friendship between the Crips and Nuestra Familia is a classic element of California gang history for those who are familiar, because "politics" (i.e. race) were put aside in the interest of bringing justice to another man's life.[9]
Lucio Edwin Gutiérrez Borbúa (n. 23-an de marto de 1957) estas ekvadora eks-soldato kaj politikisto. Li estis prezidento de Ekvadoro ekde la 15-a de januaro de 2003 is la 20-a de aprilo de 2005, kiam li devis rezigni.
Lucio Gutiérrez estas in eniero kaj militisto. En 1996 li estis la milita asistanto de tiama prezidento Abdalá Bucaram.
En januaro de 2000 li partoprenis en la militara pu o kiu rezignigis la elektitan prezidenton Jamil Mahuad. Li tamen estis enprizonigita, kaj oni elektis novan prezidenton Gustavo Noboa.
Post sia liberigo li kandidati is en balota kampanjo kaj sukcesis akiri la prezidentecon, fronte al Noboa.
Tamen, li ne havis apogon en la Parlamento, kaj devis organizi diversajn aliancojn. Tio ruinigis lian popularecon, kaj post diversaj popolaj protestoj en Quito, li devis rezigni kaj ekzili i en Brazilon. Lia eks-vicprezidento
Тестим технологию бомжа.
Uladzimir Karvat (valkoven. Уладзімір Карват, ven. Владимир Карват; 1959 – 1996) on ensimmäinen Valko-Venäjän sankariksi nimetty henkilö.[1]
Hän oli Valko-Venäjän ilmavoimien everstiluutnantti. Karvat sai arvonimen kuolemansa jälkeen urheiden tekojensa vuoksi. 23. toukokuuta 1996 hänen harjoituslennolla ollut Suhoi Su-27 -lentokoneensa syttyi palamaan, ja eteni suoraan kohti asutettua aluetta. Karvat ohjasi konetta niin kauan, että se lopulta törmäsi maahan kilometrin päähän ihmisasutuksesta Hatsištšan alueella. Samana päivänä presidentti Lukašenka julisti hänet Valko-Venäjän sankariksi. Virallinen asetus sankarin asemasta annettiin muutama kuukausi myöhemmin (21. marraskuuta 1996).
Syöntikilpailu tarkoittaa kilpailua, jossa pyritään syömään mahdollisimman nopeasti, jokin tietty tai "ääretön" annos ruokaa (tai sekä juomaa). Syöntikilpailussa vaikeus voi määräytyä esimerkiksi ruoka-annoksen koolla, maulla tai hajulla tai annoksen syöntitavalla, kuten ilman käsiä apuna käyttäen syömistä tai syömäpuikoilla syömistä. Nämä vaikeudet sisältävät usein myös aikarajan tai aikatavoitteen (esimerkiksi suorittaa syönti ennen muita kilpailijoita), ajan sijaan voidaan myös määrittää, että tietty annos tulee syötyä, esimerkiksi niin, ettei syönnin aikana tule oksennusta.
Muun muassa Pelkokerroin-televisio-ohjelmassa yhteen tehtävään kuuluu maultaan tai myös hajultaan iljettävän annoksen syöminen ilman oksennusta syönnin aikana sekä aikatavoitteen kera (joissain tapauksissa kuitenkin ilman aikatavoitetta).
Nikos Nioplias (kreik. Ν�κος Νι�πλιας, s. 17. tammikuuta 1965) on kreikkalainen jalkapallovalmentaja ja entinen keskikenttäpelaaja.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Ura pelaajana
1.1 Meriitit pelaajana
2 Ura valmentajana
2.1 Meriitit valmentajana
3 Viitteet
Ura pelaajana[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Nioplias loi uransa pelintekijänä OFI Kreetan joukkueessa, jota hän edusti kaikkiaan 363 liigaottelussa. Hän voitti OFI:ssa seurahistorian ainoan Kreikan cupin mestaruuden 1987. Hän edusti myös suurseura Panathinaikosia 1993-96 ja voitti seuran paidassa menestyksekkäästi ollen keskeisessä roolissa Panathinaikosin edetessä Mestarien liigan välieriin kaudella 1995/96. Menestyskauden jälkeen hän palasi OFI Kreetaan, jota edusti seuraavat kuusi kautta. Kesällä 2002 hän siirtyi Halkidona FC:hen, jota edusti uransa kaksi viimeistä kautta. Hän lopetti pitkän pelaajauransa 39-vuotiaana kesällä 2004.
Kreikan maajoukkueessa Nioplias esiintyi urallaan 44 maaottelussa. Hän menestyi jo juniorina ollen mukana Kreikan alle 18-vuotiaiden maajoukkueessa, joka eteni EM-finaaliin 1984. Neljä vuotta myöhemmin hän oli EM-finaalissa alle 21-vuotiaiden maajoukkueen kanssa. A-maajoukkuetasolla Nioplias esiintyi Kreikan paidassa MM-kisoissa 1994.
Meriitit pelaajana[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Kreikan mestaruus (2): 1995, 1996
Kreikan Cup (2): 1987, 1995
Hopeaa: 1990
Balkanin Cup: 1989
U18 EM-hopeaa: 1984
U21 EM-hopeaa: 1988
MM-1.kierros: 1994
Rusakkonuljaska (Chroogomphus rutilus) on Suomessa yleinen hyvä ruokasieni, jota ei kuitenkaan tapaa erityisen usein suurissa määrin samoilla kohdin. Se on pääosin kosteahkojen lehtojen alueella. Se suosii kalkkipitoista maaperää ja katsotaan männyn juurisieneksi.
Sieni on pehmeä, jalka täyteinen ja hoikkarakenteinen. Lakki on huomattavan kupera ja heltat paksut ja harvassa, mustaitiöiset, huomattavan voimakkaasti johteiset. Ulkomuoto vaikuttaa selkeästi muiden nuljaskoiden kaltaiselta, mutta rusakkonuljaska luetaan nykyisin eri sukuun kuin Suomessa tavattavat limanuljaska, punanuljaska ja lehtikuusennuljaska.
Печальная история конечно, когда у тебя батя битард.
Lundin tuomiokirkko on tuomiokirkko Lundin kaupungissa, Skånen maakunnassa, eteläisessä Ruotsissa.
Kirkkorakennus rakennettiin keskiajalla hiekkakivestä, noudattaen Lombardian ja Reinin-alueen romaanisen arkkitehtuurin tyylisuuntaa. Kirkon tornit kohoavat 55 metrin korkeuteen, kirkonkelloista vanhin on peräisin vuodelta 1513.
Tuomiokirkossa on myös astronominen kello, Horologium mirabile Lundense, joka on peräisin vuoden 1424 tienoilta. Kello sisältää kirkon uruista pienimmät, jotka soittavat päivittäin sävelmän In dulci jubilo.[1] Kirkossa on yhteensä kuudet urut.[1] Suurimmat niistä on rakennettu vuosina 1932–1934, ja niissä on 7074 pilliä.[1] Urkujen rakentajana toimi tanskalainen yritys Marcussen & Søn.
Kirkossa vierailee vuosittain 700 000 kävijää ja jumalanpalveluksissa 90 000.[2]
Maksuttomassa joukkoliikenteessä matkustajilta ei peritä maksua matkoista. Sen sijaan liikenteen hoito rahoitetaan kokonaan julkisin tai yksityisin varoin ja kustannukset katetaan verotuloista, mainostuloista tai muilla keinoilla.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Väitteitä
1.1 Esityksiä
2 Esimerkkejä maksuttomasta joukkoliikenteestä
2.1 Esimerkkejä osittain maksuttomasta joukkoliikenteestä
3 Lähteet
Väitteitä[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Tulevaisuudentutkija, liikenne-ekspertti, dosentti Petri Tapion mukaan lisäresurssit kannattaa panostaa kaluston laatuun ja vuorotiheyksiin eikä lipun hinnan laskemiseen.[1]
Maksuton joukkoliikenne olisi tulonsiirto niille, joilla olisi hyvät joukkoliikennepalvelut. Kaupunkien teknisten järjestelmien professori Antti P. Talvitie ihmettelee, miksi näitä ihmisiä pitäisi muiden veronmaksajien tukea. Lisäksi maksuttomuus vääristäisi ihmisten käsityksiä taloudesta. [1]
Liikennesosiologi Kalle Toiskallion mukaan maksuttomuus lisäisi paljon kuntatalouden taakkaa mutta matkustajamääriä vain vähän.[1]
Helsingin elinkeinojohtaja Eero Holstilan mukaan mukaan pääkaupunkiseudun uhka on kaupungin hajoaminen, ja siihen maksuton joukkoliikenne ei auttaisi.[1]
Maksutonta joukkoliikennettä perustellaan muun muassa joukkoliikenteen suosion kasvattamisella. Maksuttomuutta myös vastustetaan muun muassa julkisten kulujen nousun vuoksi ja siksi, että maksuton joukkoliikenne kuormittuisi enemmän lyhyistä matkoista. Myös joukkoliikenne saastuttaa ja maksaa.
Esityksiä[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Helsingin vihreät kansanedustajat esittivät keväällä 2008 lippujen hinnan puolittamista. Loppuhinnan poistaminen olisi heidän mielestään populismia, joka ei enää vähentäisi autoilua vaan lisäisi joukkoliikenteen käyttöä lyhyillä matkoilla. Kesällä 2008 kansanedustaja Päivi Lipponen (sd) esitti täysin maksutonta joukkoliikennettä.[2].
>>71468187
Что за аватар блядь?Если онеме то ссылку или английское название в студию.
>>71480163
Tapio Luoma (s. 15. kesäkuuta 1962 Kurikka) on Espoon piispa 1. helmikuuta 2012 alkaen.[1]
Luoma on vihitty papiksi 1987. Hän on oppiarvoltaan teologian tohtori. Väitöskirjan aiheena on teologian ja luonnontieteiden suhde. Hän on ennen piispaksi valintaa työskennellyt vuodesta 2002 Seinäjoen kirkkoherrana. Piispan virkaan vihkiminen tapahtuu 12. helmikuuta 2012.[1]
Luoma on opiskellut laulua Kalevi Ollin johdolla ja suorittanut laulun I-tutkinnon. Hän on toiminut Yleisradion kuuluttajana 1986-87.[2]
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
↑ Jump up to: a b Hannele Tulonen, Espoo sai uuden piispan Pohjanmaalta, Helsingin Sanomat 5.11.2011 sivu A 17
Jump up ↑ Tapio Luoma curriculun vitae Viitattu 5.11.2011.
HMAS Encounter oli Britannian Kuninkaallisessa laivastossa ja ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa Australian laivastossa palvellut Challenger-luokan panssarikansiristeilijä.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Valmistus
2 Palvelus
2.1 Ensimmäinen maailmansota
3 Lähteet
3.1 Viitteet
Valmistus[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Pääartikkeli: Challenger-luokka (risteilijä)
Sen köli laskettiin 28. tammikuuta 1901 Devonportin telakalla ja alus laskettiin vesille 18. kesäkuuta 1902 kumminaan Devonportin telakan johtajan Sturges-Jacksonin puoliso. Alus valmistui 26. kesäkuuta 1905 ja se otettiin laivaston palvelukseen 21. marraskuuta ensimmäisenä päällikkönään komentaja C. F. Thursby.[1]
>>71472429
В чем смысл, амоны?
Palvelus[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
HMS Encounter uuden vuoden aattona 1905 Britannian kuninkaallisen laivaston Australiaan sijoitettuun laivueeseen. Seuraavien kuuden vuoden aikana alus vieraili useaan otteeseen Australian, Uuden-Seelannin ja Tyynenmeren saarten satamissa, vaikka pääosa toiminoista olikin normaalia rauhanajan rutiinipalvelusta.[1]
Britannian Amiraliteetti määräsi aluksen lainattavaksi Australialle merikelpoiseksi koululaivaksi, koska Australian tilaaman risteilijän HMAS Brisbanen valmistus oli viivästynyt. Alus siirrettiin 1912 nimettynä HMAS Encounter ja aluksen miehistöstä kysyttiin vapaaehtoisia siirtymään aluksen mukana kolmeksi vuodeksi ja Australian maksamilla palkoilla. Alus otettiin palveluskäyttöön 1. heinäkuuta Australian laivaston ensimmäisenä risteilijänä.[1]
Ensimmäinen maailmansota[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Pääartikkeli: Ensimmäinen maailmansota
Alus liitettiin ensimmäisen maailmansodan alkaessa Tyynenmeren laivueeseen, jonka mukana se otti osaa Saksan Uuden-Guinean valtaamiseen. Se valtasi 12. elokuuta saksalaisen Zambezin ja tulitti 14. syyskuuta Toma Ridgeä tukiessaan maajoukkoja. Alus tuki maihinnousua Madangiin 24. joulukuuta. Se valtasi saksalaisen purjealuksen Elfrieden 25. huhtikuuta 1915.
HMAS Encounter poistettiin palveluksesta 30. syyskuuta 1920 ja se sijoitettiin reserviin. Alus nimettiin 1. tammikuuta 1923 HMAS Penguiniksi, minkä jälkeen se palveli majoitusaluksena. Alus poistettiin lopullisesti 15. elokuuta 1929. Se upotettiin 14. syyskuuta 1932 Sydneyn edustalle.
>>71480230
Ampumahiihdon maailmancup 2014–2015 on määrä alkaa 1.12.2014 Ruotsin Östersundista ja päättyä 22.3.2015 Venäjän Hanti-Mansijskiin.
Ampumahiihdon maailmancup 2014–2015
Miehet Naiset
Kokonaiscup
Pikakilpailucup
Takaa-ajocup
Normaalimatkacup
Yhteislähtöcup
Viesticup
Maiden välinen cup
Sekaviesticup
Kilpailut
Kilpailupaikat 10 10
Henkilökohtaiset kilpailut 25 25
Viestit 6 (+4 seka) 6 (+4 seka)
← 2013–2014 2015–2016 →
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Kilpailukalenteri
1.1 Miehet
1.1.1 Viestit
1.2 Naiset
1.2.1 Viestit
1.3 Sekaviestit
2 Osallistumisoikeudet
2.1 Miehet
2.2 Naiset
3 Lähteet
4 Maailmancupit
5 IBU-Cupit
Kilpailukalenteri[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Ohjelmaan kuuluu yhdeksän kilpailuviikonloppua, sekä Kontiolahdella, Suomessa järjestettävät maailmanmestaruuskilpailut.
Paikka Päivät Pikakilpailu Takaa-ajo Normaalimatka Yhteislähtö Viesti Sekaviesti Sprinttisekaviesti
Ruotsin lippu Östersund 30.11.–7.12. ● ● ● ●
Itävallan lippu Hochfilzen 12.-14.12. ● ● ●
Slovenian lippu Pokljuka 18.–21.12. ● ● ●
Saksan lippu Oberhof 7.–11.1. ● ● ●
Saksan lippu Ruhpolding 14.–18.1. ● ● ●
Italian lippu Antholz-Anterselva 22.–25.1. ● ● ●
Tšekin lippu Nove Mesto 6.-8.2. ● ● ●
Sapol Mani (s. 5. kesäkuuta 1991 Bassar, Togo) on togolainen jalkapalloilija, joka edustaa Libyan valioliigassa Al-Ittihadia. Pelipaikaltaan Mani on keskikenttäpelaaja.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Seurajoukkueura
2 Maajoukkueura
3 Lähteet
4 Aiheesta muualla
Seurajoukkueura[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Mani aloitti kotimaassaan Maranatha FC:n riveissä kaudella 2006–2007. Samaisella kaudella hän saavutti Togon mestaruuden. Kauden jälkeen hän siirtyi Libyaan Al-Ittihadiin vuonna 2007. Mani oli voittamassa myös ensimmäisellä kaudellaan Libyan mestaruutta. Kaudella 2007–2008 hänet valittiin vuoden nuoreksi pelaajaksi Libyan pääsarjassa.
Maajoukkueura[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Mani edusti nuorten tasolla Togon alle 17-vuotiaiden maajoukkuetta MM-kisoissa vuonna 2007.
Sittemmin Mani on pelannut Togon maajoukkueessa vuodesta 2008 alkaen. Hänen oli määrä pelata vuoden 2010 Afrikan kisoissa, mutta Togo vetäytyi turnauksesta ennen turnausta sattuneessa ampumaväijytyksessä, jossa joukkueen apuvalmentaja, tiedottaja ja linja-auton kuljettaja kuolivat sekä yhdeksän muuta joukkueeseen kuulunutta henkilöä loukkaantui.[1]
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑
Riigikogun vaalit, eli Viron parlamentin vaalit järjestettiin 4. maaliskuuta 2007. Parlamenttivaaleissa käytössä olevan viiden prosentin äänikynnyksen ylitti kuusi puoluetta. Äänestysprosentiksi muodostui 61,9 %.[1] Tallinnassa äänestysprosentti oli 65,8 % ja Itä-Virumaalla 52,2 %. Kahdessatoista vaalipiirissä oli 970 ehdokasta, joista valittiin kansanedustajiksi 101 (10,4 %). Viro käytti vaaleissa ensimmäisenä maailmassa internetäänestystä ja lasketuissa ennakkoäänissä oli mukana 30 000 internetääntä.[2] Reformipuolue ja keskustapuolue olivat vaaleja edeltäneiden mielipidetiedustelujen kärjessä.[2]
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Vaaliteemat ja kampanjointi
2 Tulokset
3 Lähteet
4 Aiheesta muualla
Vaaliteemat ja kampanjointi[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Reformipuolueen vaalikampanja pohjautui pääosin veropopulismiin. Puolueen tärkeimpiin vaalilupauksiin kuului niin sanottu "verovapaa perjantai", jonka tarkoituksena oli laskea Viron silloinen 22 % tasavero neljän vuoden kuluessa 18 prosenttiin.[3] Edgar Savisaaren johtama keskustapuolue vastusti voimakkaasti "verovapaata perjantaita", ja hyökkäsi kampanjassaan sitä vastaan. Keskusta lähti vaaleihin lupaamalla palkkauudistusta, jossa julkisen sektorin työntekijöiden palkkoja olisi asteittain nostettu 25 000 kruunuun kuussa. Keskustapuolue vaati ainoana puolueena, että maan pitää parantaa suhteita Venäjään ja vetää virolaisjoukot Irakista kesäkuuhun 2007 mennessä.[3]
Erityisesti Savisaarta vastaan hyökättiin rajusti.[4] Taustalla on se, että häntä pidetään eräänlaisena politiikkaan liittyvän korruption ruumiillistumana ja Venäjän etujen edustajana Virossa. Reformipuolue halusi tehdä vaaleista pääministerivaalin, jossa asetettiin vastakkain liberaali ja länsimielinen Andrus Ansip sekä Edgar Savisaar.[4] Savisaaren valtaan nousulla pelottelivat myös sosiaalidemokraatit ja Isänmaan ja Res Publican liitto. Reformipuolue kävi lopulta eräiden arvioiden mukaan erittäin henkilökeskeisen vaalikampanjan, jonka kärjessä oli puolueen johtaja Andrus Ansip.[4]
Tulokset[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Reformipuolue voitti Andrus Ansipin johdolla vaalit 27,8 % ääniosuudella, toiseksi tullut Viron keskustapuolue, jota luonnehdittiin reformipuoluetta hiukan vasemmistolaisemmaksi sai 26,1 % äänistä.[2] Kolmanneksi suurin puolue oli konservatiivinen Isänmaan ja Res Publican liitto. Kolmen suurimman puolueen yhteenlaskettu äänimäärä kuitenkin romahti viime vaaleihin verrattuna. Viron sosiaalidemokraattinen puolue nosti kannatustaan reilusti viime vaaleihin verrattuna. Parlamenttiin nousi myös uusi puolue, vihreät, joka sai 7,1 % äänistä.[2]
Vaalien sitoutumattomat ehdokkaat olivat Vello Burmeister, Tõnu Hallik, Svetlana Ivnitskaja, Aare Kambla, Kalev Kodu, Koit Luus ja Niina-Inessa Stepanova.
puolue aate äänet ehdokas
-määrä
paikat paikkaosuus/
ääniosuus
lukumäärä osuus lukumäärä osuus
Reformipuolue liberalismi 153 044 27,8 % +10,1 Nousua 125 31 +12 Nousua 30,7 % 1,10
Viron Keskustapuolue sosiaaliliberalismi 143 518 26,1 % +0,7 Nousua 125 29 +1 Nousua 28,7 % 1,10
Isänmaan ja Res Publican liitto konservatismi 98 347 17,9 % −14,0 Laskua 125 19 –16 Laskua 18,8 % 0,99
Viron sosiaalidemokraattinen puolue sosiaalidemokratia 58 363 10,6 % +3,6 Nousua 125 10 +4 Nousua 9,90 % 0,93
Viron vihreät vihreys 39 279 +39 279 7,1 % +7,1 Nousua 125 6 +6 Nousua 5,94 % 0,84
Viron Kansanliitto talonpoikaisuus, populismi, euroskeptisyys 39 215 7,1 % −5,9 Laskua 125 6 –7 Laskua 5,94 % 0,84
Viron kristillisdemokraattien puolue kristillisdemokratia 9 456 0,7 % 108 0 Muuttumaton 0 0
Perustuslakipuolue venäläisyys, vasemmistolaisuus 5 464 1,0 % −1,2 Laskua 53 0 Muuttumaton 0 0
Viron itsenäisyyspuolue kansallismielisyys, euroskeptismi 1 273 0,2 % −0,4 Laskua 12 0 Muuttumaton 0 0
Viron venäläinen puolue venäläisyys 1 084 0,2 % Muuttumaton 35 0 Muuttumaton 0 0
Viron vasemmistopuolue sosialismi 607 0,1 % −0,3 Laskua 12 0 Muuttumaton 0 0
Bologna Football Club 1909 on bolognalainen jalkapalloseura, joka pelaa Italian ylimmällä sarjatasolla Serie A:ssa. Sen menestyksen vuodet ajoittuivat 1920- ja 1930-luvuille, jolloin sen onnistui murtaa Juventuksen valta-asema. Seuran lempinimi Rossoblù viittaa seuran tunnusväreihin: punaiseen ja siniseen.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Saavutukset
2 Joukkue kaudella 2009–2010
3 Entisiä pelaajia
4 Viitteet
5 Aiheesta muualla
Saavutukset[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Italian mestaruudet: 7 (1925, 1929, 1936, 1937, 1939, 1941, 1964)
Italian Cup -voitot: 2 (1970, 1974)
Mitropa Cup -voitot: 3 (1932, 1934, 1961)
Joukkue kaudella 2009–2010[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Päivitetty 25. syyskuuta 2009
Maalivahdit:
1 Italian lippu Emiliano Viviano
15 Italian lippu Roberto Colombo
28 Italian lippu Filippo Spitoni
Puolustajat:
3 Brasilian lippu Rafael Alves dos Santos
6 Uruguayn lippu Miguel Britos
13 Italian lippu Daniele Portanova
18 Kreikan lippu Vangelis Moras
21 Italian lippu Cristian Zenoni
23 Italian lippu Salvatore Lanna
50 Italian lippu Alessandro Bassoli
84 Italian lippu Andrea Raggi
Keskikenttä:
5 Italian lippu Massimo Mutarelli
7 Italian lippu Francesco Valiani
8 Italian lippu Nicola Mingazzini
10 Italian lippu Davide Bombardini
11 Italian lippu Luca Vigiani
14 Italian lippu Roberto Guana
19 Italian lippu Giacomo Tedesco
26 Belgian lippu Gaby Mudingayi
32 Italian lippu Federico Casarini
74 Italian lippu Luigi Lavecchia
90 Italian lippu Riccardo Pasi
Hyökkääjät:
9 Italian lippu Marco Di Vaio
20 Uruguayn lippu Henry Giménez
22 Italian lippu Paolo Daniel Osvaldo
25 Uruguayn lippu Marcelo Zalayeta
41 Italian lippu Massimo Marazzina
85 Brasilian lippu Adaílton
Partacollie kuuluu lammas- ja karjakoiriin. Erityistuntomerkkeinä on pitkäkarvainen turkki, joka voi olla väriltään mustavalkoisesta hiekanvärisen kautta sinertävään.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Historia
2 Ulkonäkö
3 Turkki
4 Luonne
5 Nykyinen tilanne
6 Nykyinen käyttö
7 Terveys
8 Aiheesta muualla
Historia[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Partacolliella ei ole tarkkaa syntymäaikaa rotuna, mutta niitä tiedetään olleen Skotlannissa jo vuosisatojen ajan. Alkuperäinen käyttötarkoitus oli lampaiden paimentaminen ja karjanajo. Koiran piti olla työkykyinen ja luonteeltaan riittävän kova, sekä hyvärakenteinen ja voimakas. Kuitenkin koirien tyyppi oli aluksi hyvin vaihteleva, kunnes sitä alettiin vakiinnuttaa 1800-luvun loppupuolella. Englannissa perustettiin partacollielle rotuyhdistys vuonna 1957 ja samana vuonna ensimmäiset partacolliet tuotiin Suomeen. Jo kaksi vuotta myöhemmin ensimmäinen pentue rekisteröitiin Suomen kennelliittoon. Suomen Partacolliet –rotujärjestö perustettiin vuonna 1971.
Partacollien uskotaan polveutuvan pitkäkarvaisesta ja lyhytkarvaisesta colliesta sekä bordercolliesta johon on sekoittunut 1500 luvulla polski owczarek nizinnyä.
>>71480532
У вас есть тред в комиксаче, нахуй вы их тут пилите?
>>71481148
У нас и на форчонге есть. А скоро будем webm клепать.
Ulkonäkö[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Partacollien pään tulee olla hyvässä suhteessa koiran runkoon. Kirsu on suuri ja yleensä musta. Vahvat leuat ja suuret hampaat. Purennan tulisi olla täydellinen leikkaava purenta, mutta myös tasapurenta sallitaan. Silmät ovat suuret ja lempeät, korvat keskikokoiset sekä riippuvat. Partacollien selän pitäisi olla suora, rintakehän syvä ja tilava. Häntä on suora ja kiinnittynyt matalalle, siinä on runsaasti turkkia. Raajat ovat suorat, ja tuuhean karvan peitossa.
Turkki[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Aikuisen koiran turkki on kaksikerroksinen. Pohjavilla on pehmeää ja päälliskarva kovaa sekä säänkestävää. Jo pentuna partacollie on totutettava turkinhoitoon, vaikka pentukarva ei takkuunnu helposti. Turkin yksilöllisistä eroista riippuen aikuisen koiran turkkia voi joutua harjaamaan kerran viikossa tai harvemmin, kerralla useampia tunteja. Lenkkien jälkeen turkista täytyy kerätä pois siihen tarttuneet heinät ja risut. Kunnon pesua ei tarvita usein, mutta kura-aikana turkista kannattaa huuhdella hiekka ja kura pois joka lenkin jälkeen. Talvella turkki kerää lumipaakkuja, jotka täytyy sulattaa. Harjauksessa oikea tekniikka ja kunnon välineet ovat todella tärkeitä. Karvaa ei esimerkiksi saa harjata hiekkaisena, koska silloin se katkeilee.
Luonne[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Partacollie on iloinen, työskentelyintoinen koira, joka vaatii omistajaltaan huumorintajua. Se on hieman pehmeä ja useat yksilöt ovat hieman ääniherkkiä, partacollie pitäisikin jo pentuna totuttaa monipuolisesti eri ääniin rauhallisesti. Se tulee hyvin toimeen myös muiden koirien kanssa, mutta tarvitsee ehdottomasti ympärilleen ihmisiä. Omistajan täytyykin varautua, että partis seuraa jokaista liikettään herkeämättä. Partacollie on myös lojaali ystävilleen ja tuntemattomillekin. Paimennustaipumuksiin ei ole kiinnitetty paljoa huomiota viime vuosina, mutta niitä silti esiintyy ja koirat saattavat alkaa paimentaa esimerkiksi autoja ja lapsia. Rotuyhdistys suosittelee jalostusyksilöiden luonnetestaamista. Partis ei ikinä ole aggressiivinen, mutta jos sillä on liian vähän tekemistä, se hermostuu nopeasti.
Nykyinen tilanne[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Rodun rekisteröintimäärät vaihtelevat melko paljon vuosittain, mutta rotu ei yllä suosituimpien listalle. Jalostusyksilöiden määrä on pieni, ja koirien taustoilta löytyvät samat nimet. Toisinaan tuodaan ulkomailta koiria, joiden suvut ovat vieraat suomalaisi
Nykyinen käyttö[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Partacollie on säilyttänyt työskentelyyn sopivan luonteensa, mutta koska paimenilla ei ole sille kysyntää, harrastetaan koirien kanssa muita lajeja. Näyttävänä koirana turkkinsa ansiosta partacollie on jo yleinen rotu koiranäyttelyissä. Muissakin lajeissa partacollie on osoittanut kykynsä, rodusta löytyy jo useampia agility- ja TOKO –valioita. Partacolliella on myös PK-oikeudet, joten se saa osallistua palvelus- ja pelastuskoirakokeisiin.
Terveys[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
PEVISA:n (Perinnöllisten vikojen ja sairauksien vastustamisohjelma) mukaan partacollie tulee olla lonkka- ja kyynärkuvattu ennen jalostuskäyttöä. Suomalaisista partacollieista kuvataankin lähes puolet. Myös silmien tarkastuttamista suositellaan. Rodussa esiintyy jonkun verran autoimmuunisairauksia, vaikka ne ovatkin olleet suomalaisilla yksilöillä harvinaisia. Purentaviat ovat myös melko yleisiä.
Aiheesta muualla[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Suomen Kennelliitto: Partacollie
/ Suomen Partacolliet ry / Finlands Bearded Collies
Luokat: FCI 1 Lammas- ja karjakoirat (paitsi sveitsinpaimenkoirat)PaimenkoiratSkotlantilaiset koirarodut
Punapääkaljukas (Picathartes oreas) on länsiafrikkalainen varpuslintu.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Koko ja ulkonäkö
2 Esiintyminen
3 Elinympäristö
4 Lisääntyminen
5 Ravinto
6 Lähteet
Koko ja ulkonäkö[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Tämä lintu on noin 35 senttimetrin pituinen, pyrstön osuus tästä on 14 cm. Punapääkaljukas on värikäs lintu: selkäpuoli on harmaa, alapuoli keltainen, pään etuosa tumma ja takaosa punainen. Koivet ovat voimakkaat ja pyrstö pitkähkö.
Esiintyminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Punapääkaljukas esiintyy Afrikassa Guineanlahden pohjukassa Pohjois-Nigeriasta Gabonin keski-ja eteläosiin. Lajin populaation koko on tuskin enempää kuin 10 000 yksilöä. Se on uhanalainen elinymp
Elinympäristö[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Punapääkaljukkaat elävät pääasiassa sademetsissä.
Lisääntyminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Laji pesii yhdyskunnittain onkaloissa, luolissa ja laajoissa puunkoloissa.
Ravinto[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Punapääkaljukas syö enimmäkseen selkärangattomia, varsinkin muurahaisia, ja myös pieniä selkärankaisia, kuten liskoja ja sammakoita.
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑ BirdLife International: Picathartes oreas IUCN Red List of Threatened Species. Version 2013.2. 2012. International Union for Conservation of Nature, IUCN, www.iucnredlist.org. Viitattu 11.12.2013. (englanniksi)
Musta jää on tien pintaan aamukasteen, jään tai lumen sulamisvesien tai muun kosteuden ja pakkasen vaikutuksesta syntynyt ohut läpinäkyvä ja liukas jääkerros. Musta jää on vaikeasti havaittavissa, ja sen huomaamattomuus aiheuttaa vuosittain useita liikenneonnettomuuksia.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Tieliikenteessä
2 Luistelussa
3 Merenkulkijoiden keskuudessa
4 Aiheesta muualla
5 Lähteet
Tieliikenteessä[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Mustaa jäätä tien pinnalla.
Musta jää on tyypillisesti ohut läpinäkyvä jääkerros tienpinnalla. Nimitys musta jää tulee siitä, että jään alla oleva musta asvalttitie näkyy lävitse. Musta jää on muihin jäätyyppeihin verrattuna poikkeuksellisen liukasta.
Koska tämäntyyppinen jää sisältää suhteellisen vähän kupliin jäänyttä ilmaa, parantaa se jään läpinäkyvyyttä ja on siksi vaikeampi havaita. Lisäksi se on helppo sekoittaa märkään tienpintaan, joka on ulkonäöltään samankaltainen. Kävelijälle tai autoilijalle suurempi liukkaus yhdistettynä havainnoinnin vaikeuteen tekee mustasta jäästä erityisen vaarallisen.[1] Sillat ja ylikulkukäytävät voivat muuttua erityisen vaarallisiksi mustan jään takia. Koska ilma liikkuu sillan ylä- ja alapuolella, sillan tieranteen lämpötila muuttuu tavallista nopeammin. Tästä syystä musta jää muodostuu ensiksi näihin rakenteisiin. Joskus mustaa jäätä voi muodostua myös pakkasella, kun ilman lämpeneminen saa tien pintakerroksen lämpenemään hetkellisesti. Koska alla oleva maa on edelleen pakkasrajan alapuolella, hetkellisesti muodostunut vesi jäätyy nopeasti. Musta jää -termiä käytetään usein kaikista tienpäällä olevasta jäätyypeistä.
Luistelussa[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Mustaa jäätä joen päällä Hollannissa.
Uudessa-Englannissa ”musta jää” viittaa lammen päällä olevaan jääkerrokseen, joka muodostuu kovilla pakkasilla. Muodostunut jääkerros näyttää paksulta ja hieman murtuneelta lasilevyltä veden pinnassa. Nimi muodostui, koska katselija näkee mustan lammen pohjalle. Se on erittäin kovaa ja tasaista, mikä tekee mustasta jäästä erittäin miellyttävän retkiluistelijalle sen akustisten ominaisuuksien takia.[2]
Merenkulkijoiden keskuudessa[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Laivan kannelle ja kalustoon on muodostunut mustaa jäätä.
Musta jää on kylmissä vesissä troolarin pinnalle muodostuva jääkerros. Se voi olla alukselle erittäin vaarallista, sillä runkoon jäätynyt vesi voi muuttaa aluksen painopistettä jopa kaatumiseen asti. Tämä ilmiö esiintyy erityisesti olosuhteissa, jossa ilma on tarpeeksi kylmä jäädyttämään aallokon roiskuttamaa merivettä kannelle.
Aiheesta muualla[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Is there really such a thing as black ice?
Tietoisku: Varo mustaa jäätä!
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑ Nancy Templeman: Black Ice Is Dangerous Wintertime Road Hazard December 1 1997. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University. Viitattu 2007-10-10.
Jump up ↑ Skating and the Acoustics of Thin Ice
Oniipa on Namibian evankelisluterilaisen kirkon hallinnon keskuspaikka ja piispanistuimen paikka Oshikoton alueeella Pohjois-Namibiassa, alueella, jota aiemmin nimitettiin Ambomaaksi.
Se on myös entinen Suomen Lähetysseuran lähetysasema Ondongan kuningaskunnassa ja Lähetysseuran hallinnon pitkäaikainen keskuspaikka Ambomaan lähetyskentällä. Oniipa on ainoa Ambomaan suomalainen lähetysasema, joka on ollut miehitetty 2000-luvulla.
Oniipassa sijaitsee myös kirkon kirjapaino, ja se on myös Oniipan vaalipiirin keskus.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Oniipan historiaa
1.1 Ensimmäinen perustaminen
1.2 Toinen perustaminen
1.3 Kirjapainon perustaminen
1.4 Sairaanhoitotyön aloittaminen
1.5 Seminaarin perustaminen Oniipaan
1.5.1 Opettajien koulutus
1.5.2 Pappiskoulutus ja pappien vihkiminen
1.5.3 Koulutuksen kielikysymys
1.5.4 Seminaari siirtyy Ongwedivaan
2 Lähteet
3 Viitteet
Oniipan historiaa[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Ensimmäinen perustaminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Oniipan lähetysasema Ondongassa perustettiin vuonna 1872, kun yritykset aloittaa lähetystyö Ongadjeran ja Uukwambin heimojen alueilla olivat valuneet tyhjiin. Lähetystyö oli nyt pakko keskittää Ondongan heimon alueelle, ja lähetyssaarnaajien määrä oli niin suuri, että heidän työskentelemistään ainoastaan Omandongon lähetysasemalla ja Olukondan sivuasemalla ei pidetty tarkoituksenmukaisena. Oli perustettava uusia lähetysasemia, ja se tehtiin paikallisella päätöksellä, vaikka tähän olisi periaatteessa pitänyt olla Lähetysseuran johtokunnalta.
Jopa Ondongassakin lähetyssaarnaajia uhkasi karkotus, mutta Ondongan kuningas Shikongo lienee lopulta tullut siihen tulokseen, että suomalaisten karkottaminen takaiasin Hereromaalle olisi johtanut ikävyyksiin hereroiden kanssa. Niinpä hän osoitti suomalaisille lähetysaseman paikaksi Oniipan, joka sijaitsee 10 kilometriä Olukondasta pohjoiseen.
Oniipa ja Omulonga olivat Lähetysseuran kolmas ja neljäs lähetysasema Ambomaalla. Kaikki lähetysasemat sijaitsivat tähän aikaan Ondongassa.
Pietari Kurvinen rakensi jo vuoden 1872 kuluessa Oniipaan yhden rakennuksen ja nimesi paikan Betheliksi.[1]
Kuningas Shikongon kuoltua vuonna 1874 hänen seuraajakseen tuli Kambonde I, joka aluksi piti suomalaisia suojeluksessaan. Vähitellen kuitenkin varkaudet alkoivat yleistyä. Aluksi ambolaiset olivat ajatelleet, että varkaudet valkoisilta aiheuttaisivat kuoleman, mutta pikku hiljaa he olivat oppineet, ettei siitä mitään sen kummempaa seuraa.
Kun Oniipa oli 1876 pitänyt joksikin aikaa jättää tyhjilleen, oli sieltä varastettu kaikki, mikä irti oli saatu, ja tämä johti tämän lähetysaseman hylkäämiseen, kunnes se perustettiin uudelleen vuonna 1888.[2]
Toinen perustaminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Oniipaa kaavailtiin uudelleen asemaksi, mutta vain sivuasemaksi. Olosuhteiden pakosta siitä kuitenkin tuli varsinainen lähetysasema.
Oniipan uudelleenperustamiseen johti se, että itäisen Ondongan perintöruhtinas Nehalen omavaltaisen käytöksen vuoksi lähetyssaarnaajat eikä heidän omaisuutensa olleet turvassa Itä-Ondongassa sijainneilla Omandongolla ja Omulongassa (ks. Omandongo), ja näin nämä lähetysasemat jouduttiin hylkäämään. Kun koko Ondongassa oli jäljellä ainoastaan Olukondan asema, oli ryhdyttävä rakentamaan uutta asemaa, ja Frans Hannula ryhtyikin rakentamaan saarnahuonetta Oniipaan vuonna 1888. Saman vuoden lokakuussa Hannula muutti Oniipaan vieden sinne myös muilta alueilta kotoisin olleet kristityt, joten seurakuntatoiminta saatiin heti käyntiin.[3]
Oniipa oli tuohon aikaan kuitenkin hyvin levoton paikka. Vuonna 1889 eräs raivostunut pakana oli yrittänyt tappaa Hannulan tämän ollessa opettamassa koululaisia erään puun alla. Muitakin vaikeuksia oli paikallisten kanssa.[4]
Kun Ambomaata oli vuosina 1897–98 koetellut karjarutto ja kato, saivat monet ambolaiset toimeentulonsa Oniipassa vuonna 1898 suoritetuista rakennustöistä. Suomalaiset olivat myös pelastaneet osan ambolaisten karjasta samoin kuin omat härkänsä rokotusten avulla.[5]
Ensimmäinen suuri joukkokaste järjestettiin Oniipassa helatorstaina vuonna 1891. Kastettuja oli noin 60 henkeä.[6]
Vuonna 1890 August Pettinen kylvi Oniipan asemalle siemeniä, joita hän ei tuntenut. Ne osoittautuivat puuvillan siemeniksi. Nyt käynnistyivät yritykset tuottaa puuvillaa ja kangasta paikallisesti. Suomesta lähetettiin erilaisia työkaluja ja myös jopa erityinen työntekijä, Hilja Lindberg, opettamaan ambolaisille kankaantekoa. Viljely ja kankaankutominen osoittautui kuitenkin liian työlääksi, kun kasvit vaativat runsaasti kastelua, tulokset eivät vastanneet vaadittua työmäärää ja ambolaiset olivat ennemminkin tottuneita saamaan kangasta suoraan suomalaisilta. Tämä kokeilu jouduttiin näin ollen hylkäämään.[7]
Vuonna 1900 lähetysjohtaja Jooseppi Mustakallio suoritti tarkastusmatkallaan myös Oniipan aseman tarkastuksen. Hän sai todeta, että lähetystyötä oli suoritettu kunnolla ja että “Jumala oli sen siunannut”.[8]
>>71481544
Kirjapainon perustaminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Lähetyssaarnaajat olivat ensimmäisistä kasteista lähtien pitäneet lukutaitoa tärkeänä asiana ambolaisten kohdalla, mutta ongelmana oli luettavan puute. Tämän vuoksi omaa kirjapainoa suunniteltiin jo 1890-luvun alulta lähtien. Vaikka Lähetysseuran johtokuntakin oli hyväksynyt ajatuksen, jouduttiin sitä varojen puutteessa lykkäämään. Vuonna 1901 tähän hankkeeseen kuitenkin lopulta ryhdyttiin. Matkallaan Suomesta Ambomaalle sai Albin Savola tehtäväkseen hankkia Englannista pienen painokoneen ja tarpeellisia tarvikkeita. Oshindongan kirjoitussysteemissä tarvitut erikoiskirjakkeet piti valattaa erikseen.
Syyskuun 13. päivänä 1901 ilmestyi ensimmäinen painonäyte, joka oli suomenkielinen. Lokakuun 15. päivänä ilmestyi ensimmäinen oshindongankielinen painotuote, Osondaha (‘sunnuntai’) -niminen lehti. Päätoimittajana oli Savola, ja muina toimittajina Martti Rautanen ja August Pettinen. Painos oli aluksi 200 kappaletta, mutta sitä lisättiin pian. Tätä lehteä jaettiin ilmaiseksi kaikille lukutaitoisille.
Vuonna 1902 painettiin jo oshindongankielistä katekismusta, samoin kuin saksalaisten pyynnöstä myös oshikwanyamankielistä katekismusta.
Painokone oli niin ahkerassa käytössä, että kulumisen vuoksi se oli jo 1907 vaihdettava uuteen samanlaiseen.
Uusi testamentti, jonka Rautanen oli kääntänyt oshindongaksi, painettiin kuitenkin Suomessa vuonna 1903. Samoin tehtiin myös muiden varsinaisten kirjojen kohdalla.
Kirjapainon oshindongankieliseksi nimeksi tuli oshinyanyangidho ‘variksenjälkilaite’ eli ‘laite, jolla painetaan variksen jälkiä paperille’.
Vuonna 1912 kirjakkeet olivat kuluneet loppuun ja painatustarvikkeetkin loppuivat, jolloin painotoiminta keskeytyi, kunnes seuraavana vuotena tilanne saatiin korjattua. Vuoden 1916 painokone oli niin kulunut, että toiminta keskeytyi pitkäksi ajaksi. Vasta 1920 toiminta jatkui, mutta nyt Ontanangassa, jonne kirjapaino oli joutunut siirtymään Oniipasta opettajaseminaarin tieltä. Kirjapaino toimi välillä myös Elimin asemalla Uukwambissa, jossa se tuhoutui tulipalossa vuoden 1924 alussa. Vuonna 1925 onnistuttiin hankkimaan Windhoekista ns. silinteriseisahduskone, ja tässä vaiheessa kirjapaino sijoitettiin takaisin Oniipaan.[9][10]
Sairaanhoitotyön aloittaminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Lähetyssaarnaajat olivat hoitaneet sairaita ambolaisia miten olivat taitaneet. Muutos tähän tilanteeseen tuli, kun Suomen Lähetysseuran ensimmäinen lääkäri, Selma Rainio saapui Ambomaalle vuoden 1908 lopussa, ensin Oniipaan. Vuonna 1910 Oniipan välittömään läheisyyteen Onandjokwelle alettiin rakentaa sairaalaa, ja Rainion toiminta siirtyi sinne.[11]
Seminaarin perustaminen Oniipaan[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Opettajien koulutus[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Ambolaisten korkeamman koulutuksen järjestämisestä oli kahdenlaisia mielipiteitä. Reinin lähetys oli epäonnistunut oman seminaarinsa kanssa, ja tämän vuoksi esim. Martti Rautanen vastusti ajatusta seminaarin perustamisesta. Tämä olisi kuitenkin tarkoittanut sitä, että ambolaisia opettajia olisi koulutettu erilaisten tilapäisjärjestelyiden kautta.
Kun lähetyskentälle saapui uudenaikaisen koulutuksen saaneita naisopettajia, alkoi aiempien järjestelyiden riittämättömyys käydä ilmi. Lopullisesti opettajaseminaarin perustamisesta päätettiin Lähetysseuran apulaisjohtaja Hannu Haahden tarkastusmatkan aikana vuonna 1911, ja seminaarin paikaksi tuli Oniipa.
Seminaarin opiskelijat olivat miehiä, ja johtajaksi valittiin Emil Liljeblad, joka matkusti Etelä-Afrikkaan tutustumaan vastaaviin laitoksiin. Vuoden 1913 kesäkuun 13. päivänä seminaari saattoi aloittaa toimintansa.
Seminaarin oppiaineina olivat uskonto, kirkkohistoria, maantieto, luonnontieto, laskento, soitto ja voimistelu. Lisäksi olivat kirjoitus ja sisäluku, mikä antaa kuvan siitä, miltä tasolta tulevien opettajien koulutus joutui lähtemään liikkeelle.
Pappiskoulutus ja pappien vihkiminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Vuonna 1922 aloitettiin Oniipan seminaarissa myös pappien koulutus, ja ensimmäisellä kurssilla oli 18 oppilasta. Näistä yksi ilmeisesti putosi pian pois, koska vuoteen 1925 tultaessa oppilaita oli 17. Lähetysjohtaja Matti Tarkkasen tarkastusmatkalla tuona vuonna Tarkkanen vihki heistä muutamat papeiksi Tampereen piispan antamien erityisvaltuuksien turvin.
Lähetysjohtaja ei ryhtynyt tenttaamaan pappiskokelaita, vaan tyytyi kuulemaan heidän kertomuksiaan siitä, miten olivat kääntyneet kristityiksi ja millainen heidän uskonnollinen kehityksensä oli ollut. Kun kaikkien vihkiminen papeiksi ei ollut mahdollista, valinta tehtiin kokelaiden iän ja kokemuksen perusteella, sekä sen perusteella, missä tarvittaisiin apupappeja. Erikseen selvitettiin sitä, millaista tukea he tulisivat tehtävässään saamaan vaimoiltaan.
Papeiksi vihittiin lopulta seitsemän miestä: Simson Shituwa, Juuso Ngaikukwete, Nabot Manasse, Obadja Iihuhua, Sakeus Iihuhua (jotka olivat veljekset), Gideon Iitula ja Paulus Hamutenya.[12][13]
Koulutuksen kielikysymys[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Vuonna 1928 Oniipan seminaarin johtajaksi tuli Erkki Lehto, joka kehitti toimintaa huomattavasti. Hän matkusti Etelä-Afrikkaan tutustumaan liittovaltion koulutusjärjestelmään. Hän vaikutti myös siihen, mikä tuli olemaan seminaarin opetuskieli.
Vastakkain kielikysymyksessä olivat englanti ja afrikaans. Valituksi tuli afrikaans seuraavista syistä: englantia ei juuri käytetty Lounais-Afrikassa ja saksan kieli oli joutunut väistymään, koska Saksa oli menettänyt siirtomaansa. Afrikaans oli Etelä-Afrikassa tasavertaisessa asemassa englannin kanssa, ja afrikaansin katsottiin olevan helpommin opittavissa kuin englannin. Näin valinta kääntyi afrikaansiin.[14]
Seminaari siirtyy Ongwedivaan[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
1960-luvulle tultaessa seminaari siirtyi eteläisessä Oukwanyamassa sijainneelle Ongwedivan lähetysasemalle, joka oli perustettu 1926.[15]
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Peltola, Matti (1958): Sata vuotta suomalaista lähetystyötä 1859–1959. II: Suomen Lähetysseuran Afrikan työn historia Helsinki: Suomen Lähetysseura.
Peltola, Matti & Saarilahti, Toivo & Savolainen, Paavo (1959): Mestarin käskystä. Suomalaisen pakanalähetystyön historiaa. Helsinki: Agricola-seura.
Viitteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 56–57, 62.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 62–63.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 90–92.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 97.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 94–95.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 99.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 121–122.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 131.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 158–160.
Jump up ↑ Peltola, Saarilahti & Savolainen 1958, s. 139–141, 195.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 161–162.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 156–158, 191–192, 212.
Jump up ↑ Peltola, Saarilahti & Savolainen 1958, s. 137–138.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 229.
Jump up ↑ Peltola 1958, s. 228–229.
Hallittu kaaos on rap-artisti Joniveljen vuonna 2008 julkaistu studioalbumi. Se julkaistiin Rähinä Recordsin kautta.
Kappaleet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Wow!
Tee tästä hitti
Täältä syy
Varo koukkua
Apinoiden planeetta
Ilman omaa elämää
Vapaa valitsemaan
Ota kaikki?
Aaveet
Hallittu kaaos
Yhtä yli rajojen
Rajan rauhallisella puolen
Tuulen mukana (mukana Markiisi)
Kaikki on sanottu osa 2
Kaikki on sanottu (mukana Malla Malmivaara)
Laulu harmaalle hetkelle (mukana Urbaanilegenda)
Jon Poulsen (s. 1981) on suomalainen jalkapalloilija. Hän pelaa hyökkääjän paikalla. Hän on HJK:n kasvatti. Euroopan kentillä hän on muun muassa tehnyt kaksi maalia Uefa Cupin karsinnoissa AC Allianssin aikana. Poulsen on pelannut yhden A-maaottelun ja 23 poikien maaottelua. Hänellä on myös tilillään kaksi Suomen mestaruutta. Hän valmentaa nykyään Gnistanin B-junioreita ja pelaa Gnistanin edustusjoukkueessa.
Tilastoja[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Vuosi Joukkue Ottelut Maalit Sarja
2001 HJK 1 0 Veikkausliiga
2002 HJK 4 0 Veikkausliiga
2002 FC Jazz 6 0 Veikkausliiga
2003 HJK 9 3 Veikkausliiga
2003 KooTeePee 10 2 Veikkausliiga
2004 HJK 17 3 Veikkausliiga
2005 AC Allianssi 21 6 Veikkausliiga
2006 VPS 2 0 Veikkausliiga
2006 FC Hämeenlinna 17 6 Ykkönen
2007 GrIFK 2 Kakkonen
Хорошо быть аутистом. Можно долго страдать хуйней.
>>71481721
Корра фаг, скажи мне, сколько тебе лет, только честно. Тут все свои. Начну с себя, мне 24 я фанат Айро, как минимум.
Mara Salvatrucha (commonly abbreviated as MS, Mara, and MS-13) is a transnational criminal gang that originated in Los Angeles and has spread to other parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, and Central America.[4] The majority of the gang is ethnically composed of Central Americans and active in urban and suburban areas. In the U.S., the MS-13 has an especially heavy presence in Los Angeles County and the San Francisco Bay Area in Northern California; the Washington, D.C. metropolitan areas of Fairfax County, Virginia, Montgomery County, Maryland, and Prince George's County, Maryland; Long Island, New York; the Boston, Massachusetts area; Charlotte, North Carolina; and Houston, Texas. There is also a presence of MS-13 in Toronto, Ontario, Canada.
Members of MS distinguish themselves by tattoos covering the body and also often the face, as well as the use of their own sign language. They are notorious for their use of violence and a subcultural moral code that predominantly consists of merciless revenge and cruel retributions. This cruelty of the distinguished members of the "Maras" or "Mareros" earned them a path to be recruited by the Sinaloa Cartel battling against Los Zetas in an ongoing drug war south of the United States border.[5][6][7] Their wide-ranging activities have drawn the attention of the FBI and Immigration and Customs Enforcement, who have initiated wide-scale raids against known and suspected gang members – netting hundreds of arrests across the country.
Contents
Nokia 7700
Nokia 7700
Nokia 7700.jpg
Kamera on, VGA-kamera
Radio on, FM- sekä GPRS-radio
Käyttöjärjestelmä Symbian OS
Muuta HTML-, XHTML- sekä WAP-selain
Nokia 7700 oli Nokian matkapuhelinprototyyppi, jonka kehittäminen lopetettiin vuonna 2004. Valmistuessaan se olisi ollut Nokian ensimmäinen kosketusnäyttöpuhelin.
Nokia 7700 sisältää mm. seuraavat ominaisuudet:
Mediasoitin äänen, kuvien ja videokuvan toistoon
VGA-kamera
HTML-, XHTML- sekä WAP-selain
FM- sekä GPRS-radio
synkronoitavat kalenteriohjelmat
tietokoneympäristöstä tutut toimistotyökalut
Puhelin käyttää datansiirtoon GPRS/EDGE-pakettikytkentäistä dataa. Bluetooth-tekniikka mahdollistaa paikallisen tiedostojen synkronoinnin tietokoneen kanssa. Puhelin kuuluu Series 90 -sarjaan, ja sen käyttöjärjestelmä on Symbian OS.
tory
The Mara Salvatrucha gang originated in Los Angeles, set up in the 1980s by Salvadoran immigrants in the city's Pico-Union neighborhood who immigrated to the United States after the Central American civil wars of the 1980s.[8][9]
Originally, the gang's main purpose was to protect Salvadoran immigrants from other, more established gangs of Los Angeles, who were predominantly composed of Mexicans and African-Americans.[10]
Many Mara Salvatrucha gang members from the Los Angeles area have been deported after being arrested.[11] Namely, Jose Abrego, a high-ranking member, was deported four times.[12] As a result of these deportations, members of MS have recruited more members in their home countries. The Los Angeles Times contends that deportation policies have contributed to the size and influence of the gang both in the United States and in Central America.[11] According to the 2009 National Gang Threat Assessment, "The gang is estimated to have 30,000 to 50,000 members and associate members worldwide, 8,000 to 10,000 of whom reside in the United States."[13]
In recent years the gang has expanded into the Washington, D.C. area; in particular the areas of Langley Park and Takoma Park, Maryland, near the Washington border, have become centers of MS gang activity.[14]
Sinaloa Cartel hierarchy in early 2008
MS-13 presence – light-red indicates territories with a lighter presence, dark-red indicates territories with a strong presence
In 2004, the US FBI started the MS-13 National Gang Task Force. The FBI also began teaming with law enforcement in El Salvador, Honduras, Guatemala, and Mexico.[15]
In 2005, the office of U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement started Operation Community Shield. By 2011, this operation had made over 20,000 arrests, including more than 3,000 arrests of alleged MS-13 members.[16]
>>71474966
А еще трава зеленее и сахар слаще. А вообще, все как я говорил, именно с этой фразы все катится к ебеням. Хотя приступы нетортянки уже были треда с десятого.
>>71481967
О, бандит, ты вернулся.
Reuven Shiloah
Reuven Shiloah
Reuven Shiloah (1909-1959) oli Israelin salaisen poliisin Mossadin ensimmäinen johtaja vuosina 1949-1952.[1]
Shiloah syntyi ottomaanien hallitsemassa Jerusalemissa Reuven Zaslanskina, myöhemmin Shiloah vaihtoi nimekseen Zaslani ja otti koodinimekseen Shiloah. Shiloah syntyi ortodoksijuutalaiseen perheeseen, hänen isänsä oli rabbi, Shiloah kasvatettiin hyvin uskonnolliseen perheeseen. 1930-luvulla Shiloah tapasi neworkillaisen Betty Bordenin ja menivät naimisiin vuonna 1936.
Shiloah oli pitkään Israelin politiikassa ja oli David Ben-Gurionin hyvä ystävä. Ennen vuoden 1948 sotaa Shiloah solmi suhteita muiden maiden salaisiin poliiseihin etenkin läntisiin osastoihin. Ben-Gurion perusti Mossadin vuonna 1949 joulukuussa ja nimitti Shiloahin sen johtoon.
Mossadin palveluksen jälkeen Shiloah työskenteli Israelin suurlähetystössä Washington D.C.:ssa.
Häntä seurasi Mossadin palveluksessa Isser Harel.
tory
The Mara Salvatrucha gang originated in Los Angeles, set up in the 1980s by Salvadoran immigrants in the city's Pico-Union neighborhood who immigrated to the United States after the Central American civil wars of the 1980s.[8][9]
Originally, the gang's main purpose was to protect Salvadoran immigrants from other, more established gangs of Los Angeles, who were predominantly composed of Mexicans and African-Americans.[10]
Many Mara Salvatrucha gang members from the Los Angeles area have been deported after being arrested.[11] Namely, Jose Abrego, a high-ranking member, was deported four times.[12] As a result of these deportations, members of MS have recruited more members in their home countries. The Los Angeles Times contends that deportation policies have contributed to the size and influence of the gang both in the United States and in Central America.[11] According to the 2009 National Gang Threat Assessment, "The gang is estimated to have 30,000 to 50,000 members and associate members worldwide, 8,000 to 10,000 of whom reside in the United States."[13]
In recent years the gang has expanded into the Washington, D.C. area; in particular the areas of Langley Park and Takoma Park, Maryland, near the Washington border, have become centers of MS gang activity.[14]
Sinaloa Cartel hierarchy in early 2008
MS-13 presence – light-red indicates territories with a lighter presence, dark-red indicates territories with a strong presence
In 2004, the US FBI started the MS-13 National Gang Task Force. The FBI also began teaming with law enforcement in El Salvador, Honduras, Guatemala, and Mexico.[15]
In 2005, the office of U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement started Operation Community Shield. By 2011, this operation had made over 20,000 arrests, including more than 3,000 arrests of alleged MS-13 members.[16]
Etymology
There is some dispute about the etymology of the name.
Some sources state the gang is named for La Mara, a street gang in San Salvador, and the Salvatrucha guerrillas who fought in the Salvadoran Civil War.[17] Additionally, the word mara means gang in Caliche slang (es) and is taken from marabunta, the name of a fierce type of ant. "Salvatrucha" may be a combination of the words Salvadoran and trucha, a Caliche word for being alert. The term, "Salvatruchas" has been explained as a reference to Salvadorian peasants trained to become guerrilla fighters, referred to as "Farabundo Martí National Liberation Front."[18]
Illegal immigration and human smuggling
According to The Washington Times, MS "is thought to have established a major smuggling center" in Mexico.[19] There were reports by the Minuteman Project that MS members were ordered to Arizona to target U.S. Border Patrol agents and Minuteman Project volunteers.[20][21]
In 2005, Honduran Security Minister Oscar Alvarez and the President of El Salvador raised alarm by claiming that Muslim terrorist organisation Al-Qaeda was meeting with Mara Salvatrucha and other Central American gangs to help them infiltrate the United States. FBI agents said that the U.S. intelligence community and governments of several Central American countries found there is no basis to believe that MS is connected to Al-Qaeda or other Islamic radicals, although Alvarez did visit Central America to discuss the issue.[22]
Robert Morales, a prosecutor for Guatemala, indicated to The Globe and Mail that some Central American gang members seek refugee status in Canada. Superintendent of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police integrated gang task force, John Robin, said in an interview that "I think [gang members] have a feeling that police here won't treat them in the harsh manner they get down there."[23] Robin noted that Canadian authorities "want to avoid ending up like the U.S., which is dealing with the problem of Central American gangsters on a much bigger scale".[23]
On the southern border of Mexico, the gang has unleashed violence against migrants.[24]
Samegrelo
Samegrelon historiallinen maakunta Georgian kartalla.
Samegreloa hallinneen Dadiani-suvun palatsi Zugdidin kaupungissa.
Samegrelo (georg. სამეგრელო, mingreliksi სამარგალო, Samargalo) eli Mingrelia on historiallinen alue Georgian länsiosassa Mustanmeren rannikolla. Mustanmeren lisäksi Rioni-, Tskhenistsqali- ja Engurijoet toimivat alueen luonnollisina rajoina; pohjoisessa Samegrelo rajautuu Abhasian ja Svanetiaan, etelässä Guriaan ja idässä Imeretiin. Alueen pääkaupunki on lähellä Abhasian rajaa sijaitseva Zugdidi, toinen suuri keskus on satamakaupunki Poti. Samegrelo on tunnettu muun muassa Georgian teentuotantoalueena. Nykyään siellä asuu paljon Abhasian sotaa paenneita georgialaisia pakolaisia.[1] Se muodostaa yhdessä ylemmän Svanetian kanssa Samegrelo ja Zemo Svanetin hallintoalueen (mkhare).
Historia[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Samegrelo on saanut nimensä alueella asuvilta mingreleiltä, georgialaisten alaryhmältä. Antiikin aikaan Samegrelon aluetta hallitsivat Kolkhiin ja Egrisin valtakunnat. Alue liittyi yhdistyneeseen Georgian kuningaskuntaan 1000-luvulla ja joutui 1400-luvulla valtion hajotessa Osmanien valtakunnan vaikutuspiiriin säilyttäen kuitenkin tietynasteisen itsenäisyyden Samegrelon ruhtinaskuntana.[2] Se joutui lopulta Venäjän hallintaan vuonna 1803, mutta pysyi Dadiani-suvun hallitsemana autonomisena ruhtinaskuntana aina vuoteen 1856 saakka. 1800-luvulla Samegrelo oli köyhää aluetta, jonka talonpojista suurin osa oli maaorjia, mutta aatelistokin oli vähävaraista. Maaorjuus lakkautettiin vuonna 1867.[3]
Neuvostokaudella Samegrelo tuli tunnetuksi Mingrelian tapauksen myötä vuosina 1951–1953, kun Josif Stalin, itsekin alun perin georgialainen, hyökkäsi mingrelitaustaista kilpailijaansa Lavrenti Berijaa vastaan. Puhdistus päättyi ilman tärkeimpien tavoitteiden saavuttamista Stalinin kuollessa.[2] Neuvostoaikana monet Mustanmeren rannikon kaupungit olivat suosittuja lomakohteita,[1] mutta Neuvostoliiton hajottua alue joutui Georgian sisällissodan kouriin. Georgian ensimmäinen presidentti, Samegrelosta kotoisin ollut Zviad Gamsakhurdia, osoittautui autoritaariseksi hallitsijaksi, sai vastaansa aseellisen kapinan ja joutui lopulta pakenemaan Tšetšeniaan. Samalla Abhasian sodan vuoksi Abhasiasta pakeni satoja tuhansia georgialaisia, joista monet olivat etnisiä mingreleitä. Alueelle oli muuttanut paljon mingreleitä neuvostokaudella.[2]
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
↑ Jump up to: a b Margaret Kaeter: The Caucasian republics, s. 134. Infobase Publishing, 2004. ISBN 9780816052684. Teoksen verkkoversio.
↑ Jump up to: a b c Barbara A. West: Encyclopedia of the Peoples of Asia and Oceania, Nide 1, s. 537. Infobase Publishing, 2009. ISBN 9780816071098. Teoksen verkkoversio.
Jump up ↑ Ronald Grigor Suny: The making of the Georgian nation, s. 64, 108, 358. Indiana University Press, 1994. ISBN 9780253209153. Teoksen verkkoversio.
Aiheesta muualla[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Commons-logo.svg Kuvia tai muita tiedostoja aiheesta Samegrelo Wikimedia Commonsissa
Luokka: Georgian historialliset maakunnat
gangsters on a much bigger scale".[23]
On the southern border of Mexico, the gang has unleashed violence against migrants.[24]
Publicized crimes
On July 13, 2003, Brenda Paz, a 17-year-old former MS member turned informant was found stabbed on the banks of the Shenandoah River in Virginia. Paz was killed for informing the FBI about Mara Salvatrucha's criminal activities. Two of her former friends were later convicted of the murder.[25]
In 2004, the FBI created the MS National Gang Task Force. In 2005, the FBI helped create a National Gang Information Center and outlined a National Gang Strategy for Congress.[26]
On December 23, 2004, one of the most widely publicized MS crimes in Central America occurred in Chamelecón, Honduras when an intercity bus was intercepted and sprayed with automatic gunfire, killing 28 civilian passengers, most of whom were women and children.[27] MS organized the massacre as a protest against the Honduran government for proposing a restoration of the death penalty in Honduras. Six gunmen raked the bus with gunfire. As passengers screamed and ducked, another gunman climbed aboard and methodically executed passengers.[28] In February 2007, Juan Carlos Miranda Bueso and Darwin Alexis Ramírez were found guilty of several crimes including murder and attempted murder. Ebert Anibal Rivera was held over the attack and was arrested after fleeing to Texas.[29] Juan Bautista Jimenez, accused of masterminding the massacre, was killed in prison. According to the authorities, fellow MS-13 inmates hanged him.[30] There was insufficient evidence to convict Óscar Fernando Mendoza and Wilson Geovany Gómez.[29]
An MS suspect bearing gang tattoos is handcuffed.
On May 13, 2006, Ernesto "Smokey" Miranda, a former high-ranking soldier and one of the founders of Mara Salvatrucha, was murdered at his home in El Salvador a few hours after declining to attend a party for a gang member who had just been released from prison. He had begun studying law and working to keep children out of gangs.[31]
In 2007, Julio Chavez allegedly murdered a man because he was wearing a red sweatshirt and mistaken for a member of the Bloods gang.[32]
On June 4, 2008, in Toronto, Ontario, police executed 22 search warrants, made 17 arrests and laid 63 charges following a five-month investigation.[33]
On June 22, 2008, in San Francisco, California, a 21-year-old MS gang member, Edwin Ramos, shot and killed a father, Anthony Bologna, 48, and his two sons Michael, 20, and Matthew, 16, after their car briefly blocked Ramos from completing a left turn down a narrow street as they were returning home from a family barbecue.[34]
On November 26, 2008, Jonathan Retana was convicted of the murder of Miguel Angel Deras, which the authorities linked to an MS initiation.[35]
Gang graffiti.
In 2008, the MS task force coordinated a series of arrests and crackdowns in the U.S. and Central America that involved more than 6,000 police officers in five countries. Seventy-three suspects were arrested in the U.S.; in all, more than 650 were taken into custody.[36]
In February 2009, authorities in Colorado and California arrested 20 members of MS and seized 10 pounds of methamphetamine, 2.3 kilograms (5 pounds) of cocaine, a small amount of heroin, 12 firearms and $3,300 in cash.[37]
In June 2009, Edwin Ortiz, Jose Gomez Amaya and Alexander Aguilar were MS gang members from Long Island who had mistaken bystanders for rival gang members. As a result, two innocent civilians were shot. Edgar Villalobos, a laborer, was killed.[38]
On November 4, 2009, El Salvadoran leaders of the MS-13 gang allegedly put out a contract on the federal agent responsible for a crackdown on its New York factions, the Daily News learned. The plot to assassinate the unidentified Immigration and Customs Enforcement agent was revealed in an arrest warrant for reputed gang member Walter (Duke) Torres. Torres tipped authorities to the plan after he and four MS-13 members were stopped by NYPD detectives for hassling passersby on Northern Blvd. in Queens, New York. He told cops he had information to pass on; he was debriefed October 22 at Rikers Island, where he was being held on a warrant issued in Virginia, according to court papers. Torres said "the order for the murder came from gang leadership in El Salvador," ICE agent Sean Sweeney wrote in an affidavit for a new warrant charging Torres with conspiracy. Torres, who belonged to an MS-13 "clique" in Virginia, said he was put in charge, and traveled to New York in August "for the specific purpose of participating in the planning and execution of the murder plot," Sweeney wrote. Gang members were trying to get their hands on a high-powered assault rifle, like an M-16 to penetrate the agent's bulletproof vest. Another MS-13 informant told authorities the agent was marked for death because the gang was "exceedingly angry" at him for arresting many members in the past three years, the affidavit states. The murder was supposed to be carried out by the Flushing clique, according to the informant. Federal prosecutors have indicted numerous MS-13 gang members on racketeering, extortion, prostitution, kidnapping, illegal immigration, money laundering, murder, people smuggling, arms trafficking, human trafficking and drug trafficking charges. The targeted special agent was the lead federal investigator on many of the federal cases.[39]
In 2010, Rene Mejia allegedly murdered a 2-year-old baby and his mother.[32]
In August 2011, six San Francisco MS-13 members were convicted of racketeering and conspiracy, including three murders, in what was the city's largest-scope gang trial in many years. Another 18 defendants reported to have ties to the gang plead guilty before trial.[40]
In 2011, the Vietnam Veterans Memorial in New Haven, Connecticut was vandalized on multiple occasions with the "MS-13 tag" and "kill whites" in orange spray paint.[4
>>71482088
Отходил с братвой побазарить.
In 2011, the Vietnam Veterans Memorial in New Haven, Connecticut was vandalized on multiple occasions with the "MS-13 tag" and "kill whites" in orange spray paint.[41]
Child prostitution
In 2011, Alonso "Casper" Bruno Cornejo Ormeno, an associate of MS-13 from Fairfax, Virginia was sentenced to 292 months in prison for child prostitution. Ormeno recruited juvenile females into a prostitution ring by locating runaway children.[42]
In June 2012, Rances Ulices Amaya, a leader of MS-13, of Springfield was sentenced to 50 years in prison for child prostitution. He was convicted in February 2012 for trafficking girls as young as 14 into a prostitution ring. They were lured from middle schools, high schools, and public shelters. Once acquired by Amaya, they were required to have sex with a minimum of 10 individuals per day.[43]
In September 2012, Yimmy Anthony Pineda Penado, also known as “Critico” and “Spike”, of Maryland was a former "clique leader" of MS-13. Penado became the 11th MS13 gang member to be convicted of child prostitution since 2011.[44]
Charlotte, North Carolina cases
In the early 2000s (decade), US authorities investigated MS-13 in Charlotte, North Carolina. Eventually the work led to charges against 26 MS-13 members, including 7 trial convictions in January 2010, 18 guilty pleas, and 11 multi-year prison sentences.[45]
This included the alleged first federal death-penalty conviction for an MS-13 member, Alejandro Enrique Ramirez Umaña, aka "Wizard" (age 25).[45]
In 2005, in Los Angeles, according to a jury in a later sentencing phase, Umaña murdered Jose Herrera and Gustavo Porras (July 27) and participated and aided and abetted the killing of Andy Abarca (September 28). He later came to Charlotte, North Carolina, according to witnesses, as a veteran member of MS-13, to reorganize the Charlotte cell of the gang.[45]
According to witnesses at his later trial, on December 8, 2007, while in the Las Jarochitas, a family-run restaurant in Greensboro, North Carolina, Umaña shot Ruben Garcia Salinas fatally in the chest and Manuel Garcia Salinas in the head. Witnesses testified that the shootings took place after the Garcia Salinas brothers had “disrespected” Umaña’s gang signs by calling them “fake”. Firing three more shots in the restaurant, according to trial testimony, Umaña injured another individual with his gunfire. Trial testimony and evidence showed that Umaña later fled back to Charlotte with MS-13 assistance. Umaña was arrested five days later in possession of the murder weapon. Additional evidence and testimony from the trial revealed that while Umaña was incarcerated while awaiting trial he coordinated attempts to kill witnesses and informants.[45]
Umaña was indicted by a federal grand jury on June 23, 2008. During trial, he attempted to bring a knife with him to the courtroom, which was discovered by U.S. Marshals before Umaña was transported to the courthouse. Thousands of hours were spent on the case over several years. International work was also involved.[45]
The case was investigated by the Charlotte Safe Streets Task Force. The case was prosecuted by Chief Criminal Assistant U.S. Attorney Jill Westmoreland Rose of the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the Western District of North Carolina, and Trial Attorney Sam Nazzaro from the Criminal Division’s Gang Unit. Assistant U.S. Attorneys Don Gast and Adam Morris of the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the Western District of North Carolina were also members of the government’s trial team.[45]
Charges included:[45]
Murder in aid of the racketeering enterprise known as MS-13, two counts
Murder resulting from the use of a gun in a violent crime, two counts
Conspiracy to participate in racketeering
Witness tampering or intimidation, two counts
Possession of a firearm by an illegal alien
Extortion
On April 19, 2010, The jury convicted Umaña of all charges and additionally found him responsible for the 2005 murders during the sentencing phase. On April 28, a 12-person federal jury in Charlotte voted unanimously to impose the death penalty. On July 27, 2010, Chief U.S. District Judge Robert J. Conrad, Jr., of Charlotte, NC, formally imposed the federal death penalty sentence. Also commenting on the decision in the government press release were Assistant Attorney General Lanny A. Breuer, of the Criminal Division, U.S. Attorney Anne M. Tompkins of the Western District of North Carolina, Owen D Harris, Special Agent in charge of the Charlotte Division of the FBI, and Rodney Monreo, Charlotte-Mecklenburg Police Chief.[45]
The case was automatically appealed under Federal Rules of Criminal Procedure.[45]
Sametti
Sametti on tiheänukkainen kangaslaatu. Kankaasta syntyy samettia, kun kuteeseen jätetään ylimääräisiä silmukoita, jotka voidaan leikata auki tai jättää lenkeiksi, niin että syntyy nukkamainen pinta.[1]
Sametin kutomisen taito lienee peräisin Kaukoidästä.lähde? Eurooppalaisissa kirjoituksissa se mainitaan 1200-luvulta asti ja on tunnistettavissa saman ajan ylhäisten muotokuvista. Ensimmäiset tunnetut sametinkutojat olivat Italiassa, myöhemmin painopiste siirtyi flaamien alueelle ja 1500-luvulla samettimuodin mekka oli Brugge Belgiassa.lähde?
Samettia valmistettiin jo 1100-luvulla. Raaka-aineina olivat pellava, puuvilla, silkki tai villa.[1]
Koska sametti on paksua olematta jäykkää, se laskeutuu kauniisti ja on suosittu hameiden ja verhojen materiaali. Samettiverhot parantavat huoneen akustiikkaa vähentämällä kaikua.lähde? Romaninaisen perinteinen hame on mustaa samettia, jota on hameessa useita metrejä.
Vakosametissa nukka ei peitä koko pintaa, vaan pelkkiä raitoja. Vakosamettifarkut ja -takit olivat muodissa 1970-luvulla ja uudelleen 2000-luvulla.
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Keskiaika
Viitteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
↑ Jump up to: a b Keskiaika
Gang markings and hand signs
An MS gang sign and tattoos.
Many Mara Salvatrucha members cover themselves in tattoos. Common markings include "MS", "Salvatrucha", the "Devil Horns", the name of their clique, and other symbols.[46] A December 2007 CNN internet news article stated that the gang was moving away from the tattoos in an attempt to commit crimes without being noticed.[47]
Members of Mara Salvatrucha, like members of most modern American gangs, utilize a system of hand signs for purposes of identification and communication. One of the most commonly displayed is the "devil's head" which forms an 'M' when displayed upside down. This hand sign is similar to the same symbol commonly seen displayed by heavy metal musicians and their fans. Founders of Mara Salvatrucha borrowed the hand sign after attending concerts of heavy metal bands.[48]
Sanctions
In October 2012 US Treasury Department announced a freeze on American-owned assets controlled by the organization and listed MS-13 as a Transnational Criminal Organization.[49]
In film
Principal characters of the feature movie Sin Nombre (2009) are members of MS in Chiapas, Mexico and many of the traditions and practices of MS are depicted accurately (killings, tattoos, initiation, exploitation of migrants, etc.).
Violence by MS-13 against immigrants at Guatemala-Mexican border is pictured in the feature movie La vida precoz y breve de Sabina Rivas (es) (2012).
National Geographic has made a documentary called World's Most Dangerous Gang,[50] portraying MS-13.
See also
Portal icon Greater Los Angeles portal
Portal icon Gangs portal
18th Street gang
Criminal tattoos
Gangs
Gangs in the United States
List of California street gangs
List of criminal enterprises, gangs and syndicates
Maras (gangs)
Organized crime
Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations Act (RICO)
Salvadoran Civil War
Чет аватародети скушные, картинок мало постят.
Ohraruoho
Ohraruoho
Neslia paniculata eF.jpg
Tieteellinen luokittelu
Domeeni: Aitotumaiset Eucarya
Kunta: Kasvit Plantae
Alakunta: Putkilokasvit Tracheophyta
Kaari: Siemenkasvit
Alakaari: Koppisiemeniset
Luokka: Kaksisirkkaiset Magnoliopsida
Lahko: Brassicales
Heimo: Ristikukkaiskasvit Brassicaceae
Suku: Ohraruohot Neslia
Laji: paniculata
Kaksiosainen nimi
Neslia paniculata
(L.) Desv.
Katso myös
Wikispecies-logo.svg Ohraruoho Wikispeciesissä
Commons-logo.svg Ohraruoho Commonsissa
Ohraruoho (Neslia paniculata) on yksivuotinen ristikukkaiskasvi. Se on 30:stä 60:een senttimetriä korkeaksi kasvava ruoho, joka on niukasti haarova ja tähtikarvainen. Kukissa on noin kaksi millimetriä pitkät vaaleankeltaiset terälehdet. Hedelmät ovat lähes pallomaisia, pinnalta verkkoharjuisia ja otakärkisiä lituja, kooltaan noin kaksi millimetriä. Ne ovat yksisiemenisiä ja aukeamattomia. Laji muistuttaa tankioita (Camelina).
Ohraruohoa esiintyy Itä-Euroopassa ja Keski-Euroopassa. Laji on Suomessa Ahvenanmaalta hävinnyt muinaistulokas.
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Hämet-Ahti, Leena, Suominen, Juha, Ulvinen, Tauno & Uotila, Pertti (toim.) 1998: Retkeilykasvio, 4. uudistettu painos, 656 s. Luonnontieteellisen keskusmuseon kasvimuseo. Helsinki.
Aiheesta muualla[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Kasviatlas: Ohraruoho (Neslia paniculata)
Den virtuella floran: Ohraruoho (Neslia paniculata) (ruotsiksi)
ITIS: Neslia paniculata (englanniksi)
United States Department of Agriculture (USDA): Neslia paniculata (englanniksi)
Flora of China: Neslia paniculata (englanniksi)
>>71481956
Не считаю себя фагом Корры. Пощу Корру потому, что больше никто ее не постит. Имеешь что-то против Корры? 23 лвл.
Тред без богини - не тред.
Max Graf
Max Graf
Max Graf (1. lokakuuta 1873 Wien – 24. kesäkuuta 1958 Wien) oli itävaltalainen musiikkitieteilijä ja musiikkiarvostelija, yksi psykoanalyyttisen musiikintutkimuksen uranuurtajista. Hänen poikansa Herbert Graf (1904–1973) oli Sigmund Freudin ensimmäisiä lapsipotilaita, jonka esiintyi peitenimellä "Pikku Hans" tapauskertomuksessa "Viisivuotiaan pojan fobian analyysi" (1909).[1]
Max Graf syntyi wieniläiseen juutalaisperheeseen, ja hän opiskeli musiikkia Eduard Hanslickin, Anton Brucknerin ja Guido Adlerin johdolla. Hän väitteli tohtoriksi Wienin yliopistosta vuonna 1896 aiheenaan renessanssin musiikki. Vuonna 1902 hänet nimitettiin professoriksi Wienin musiikkiakatemiaan, jossa hän opetti musiikin estetiikkaa ja musiikin historiaa. Maailmansotien välisenä aikana hän oli saksankielisen alueen tunnetuimpia musiikkiarvostelijoita.
Grafin ensimmäinen puoliso oli näyttelijä Olga König, joka oli ollut Freudin potilaana; Graf tutustui Freudiin morsiamensa kautta. Graf osallistui Freudin luona psykoanalyytikkojen "keskiviikkotapaamisiin" vuosina 1905–1912 ja esitelmöi siellä musiikista, ja Freudista tuli Grafien perheystävä. Freud hoiti heidän poikansa Herbertin fobiaa tämän isän välityksellä.
Graf pakeni natseja Yhdysvaltoihin vuonna 1938, ja hän opetti New Yorkissa New School for Social Research -yliopistossa; hän palasi Itävaltaan vuonna 1947.
Gang
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
(Redirected from Street gang)
This article is about groups of individuals who share a common identity. For other uses, see Gang (disambiguation).
"Street gang" redirects here. For the Sesame Street book, see Street Gang.
"Street gangs" redirects here. For the videogame, see River City Ransom.
[hide]This article has multiple issues. Please help improve it or discuss these issues on the talk page.
This article needs additional citations for verification. (April 2010)
The examples and perspective in this article may not represent a worldwide view of the subject. (September 2010)
This article possibly contains original research. (April 2010)
Gang Territory Worldwide
Membership 1,400,000 in the United States alone[1]
Criminal activities Drug smuggling and sales, arms trafficking, theft, human trafficking, Illegal immigration, battery, extortion, kidnapping, murder, pandering, financial crimes, etc.
A gang is a group of recurrently associating individuals or close friends with identifiable leadership and internal organization, identifying with or claiming control over territory in a community, and engaging either individually or collectively in violent or other forms of illegal behavior.[2] Some criminal gang members are "jumped in" or have to prove their loyalty by committing acts such as theft or violence. Although gangs exist internationally, there is a greater level of study and knowledgeable information of gangs specifically in the United States. A member of a gang is called a gangster.
Contents
1 Definition
2 History
3 Current numbers
4 Notable examples
5 Types and structure
5.1 "At risk" or "peripheral"
5.2 "Associates" or "affiliates"
5.3 "Gang member"
5.4 "Hard core gang member"
5.5 "Gang leader"
6 Membership
7 Typical activities
8 Gang violence
8.1 Gang war
9 Motives
10 Identification
11 Gang membership in the US military
12 Debate surrounding the impact of gangs
13 See also
14 Notes
15 References
16 External links
Definition
Gangs are most prominent in larger cities and urban areas in many countries such as the United States, and in prisons and jails. Many branches of the original gang are also present in small towns and suburbs. American gangs originated in New York City and Chicago and the surrounding areas. The gangs competed with one another for various reasons, such as during the prohibition era for control of illegal drinks, and would often beat or even murder an opposing gang member for attempting to sell or distribute illegal liquor on their "turf". This resulted in retaliation and eventually a "war" between the opposing gangs.[3] In current usage, it typically denotes a criminal organization or else a criminal affiliation. In early usage, the word gang referred to a group of workmen. In the United Kingdom, the word is still often used in this sense, but it later underwent pejoration. The word gang often carries a negative connotation; however, within a gang which defines itself in opposition to mainstream norms, members may adopt the phrase as a statement of identity or defiance.
The word "gang" derives from the past participle of Old English gan, meaning "to go". It is cognate with Old Norse gangster,[4] meaning "journey."[5]
History
Apache gangsters fight police. Paris, 1904
In discussing banditry in Chinese history, Barrington Moore, Jr. suggests that gangsterism as a "form of self-help which victimizes others" may appear in societies which lack strong "forces of law and order"; he characterizes European feudalism as "mainly gangsterism that had become society itself and acquired respectability".[6]
A wide variety of gangs, such as the Order of Assassins, the Damned Crew, Adam the Leper's gang, Penny Mobs, Indian Thugs, Chinese Triads, Snakehead, Japanese Yakuza, Irish mob, Pancho Villa's Villistas, Dead Rabbits, American Old West outlaw gangs, Bowery Boys, Chasers, the Italian mafia, Jewish mafia, and Russian Mafia crime families have existed for centuries. According to some estimates the Thuggee gangs in India murdered 1 million people between 1740 and 1840.[7]
The 17th century saw London "terrorized by a series of organized gangs",[8] some of them known as the Mims, Hectors, Bugles, and Dead Boys. These gangs often came into conflict with each other. The members dressed "with colored ribbons to distinguish the different factions."[9]
Chicago had over 1,000 gangs in the 1920s.[10] These early gangs had reputations for many criminal activities, but in most countries could not profit from drug trafficking prior to drugs being made illegal by laws such as the 1912 International Opium Convention and the 1919 Volstead Act.[citation needed] Gang involvement in drug trafficking increased during the 1970s and 1980s, but some gangs continue to have minimal involvement in the trade.[11]
In the United States, the history of gangs began on the East Coast in 1783 following the American Revolution.[12] The emergence of the gangs was largely attributed to the vast rural population immigration to the urban areas. The first street-gang in the United States, the 40 Thieves, began around the late 1820s in New York City. The gangs in Washington D.C. had control of what is now Federal Triangle, in a region then known as Murder Bay.[13]
>>71482303
Богиня проигрывает Катаре в собственном Агни-кае.
History
Apache gangsters fight police. Paris, 1904
In discussing banditry in Chinese history, Barrington Moore, Jr. suggests that gangsterism as a "form of self-help which victimizes others" may appear in societies which lack strong "forces of law and order"; he characterizes European feudalism as "mainly gangsterism that had become society itself and acquired respectability".[6]
A wide variety of gangs, such as the Order of Assassins, the Damned Crew, Adam the Leper's gang, Penny Mobs, Indian Thugs, Chinese Triads, Snakehead, Japanese Yakuza, Irish mob, Pancho Villa's Villistas, Dead Rabbits, American Old West outlaw gangs, Bowery Boys, Chasers, the Italian mafia, Jewish mafia, and Russian Mafia crime families have existed for centuries. According to some estimates the Thuggee gangs in India murdered 1 million people between 1740 and 1840.[7]
The 17th century saw London "terrorized by a series of organized gangs",[8] some of them known as the Mims, Hectors, Bugles, and Dead Boys. These gangs often came into conflict with each other. The members dressed "with colored ribbons to distinguish the different factions."[9]
Chicago had over 1,000 gangs in the 1920s.[10] These early gangs had reputations for many criminal activities, but in most countries could not profit from drug trafficking prior to drugs being made illegal by laws such as the 1912 International Opium Convention and the 1919 Volstead Act.[citation needed] Gang involvement in drug trafficking increased during the 1970s and 1980s, but some gangs continue to have minimal involvement in the trade.[11]
In the United States, the history of gangs began on the East Coast in 1783 following the American Revolution.[12] The emergence of the gangs was largely attributed to the vast rural population immigration to the urban areas. The first street-gang in the United States, the 40 Thieves, began around the late 1820s in New York City. The gangs in Washington D.C. had control of what is now Federal Triangle, in a region then known as Murder Bay.[13]
Current numbers
Further information: Gang population
In 2007, there were approximately 785,000 active street gang members in the United States, according to the National Youth Gang Center.[14] In 2011, the National Gang Intelligence Center of the Federal Bureau of Investigation asserted that "There are approximately 1.4 million active street, prison, and outlaw gang members comprising more than 33,500 gangs in the United States."[1] Approximately 230,000 gang members were in U.S. prisons or jails in 2011.[1]
According to the Chicago Crime Commission publication, "The Gang Book 2012", Chicago has more gang members than any other city in the United States: 150,000 members.[15] Traditionally Los Angeles County has been considered the Gang Capital of America, with an estimated 120,000 (41,000 in the City) gang members.[16]
Chicago has a higher rate of gang membership per capita than Los Angeles.[17] The state of Illinois has a higher rate of gang membership (8-11 gang members per 1,000 population) than California (5-7 gang members per 1,000 population).[17]
There were at least 30,000 gangs and 800,000 gang members active across the USA in 2007.[18][19] About 900,000 gang members lived "within local communities across the country," and about 147,000 were in U.S. prisons or jails in 2009.[20] By 1999, Hispanics accounted for 47% of all gang members, Blacks 31%, Whites 13%, and Asians 6%.[21]
Freshly tattooed teardrops signify his stints in prison for a young member of the 18th Street gang in Los Angeles.
A December 13, 2009 The New York Times article about growing gang violence on the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation estimated that there were 39 gangs with 5,000 members on that reservation alone.[22]
There are between 25,000 and 50,000 gang members in Central America's El Salvador.[23]
More than 1,800 gangs were known to be operating in the UK in 2011.[24]
The FBI estimates that the four Italian organized crime groups active in the United States have 25,000 members in total.[25]
The Russian, Chechen, Azerbaijani, Ukrainian, Georgian, Armenian, and other former Soviet organized crime groups or "Bratvas" have many members and associates affiliated with their various sorts of organized crime, but no statistics are available.
The Yakuza are among one of the largest crime organizations in the world. As of 2005, there are some 102,400 known members in Japan.[26]
Hong Kong's Triads include up to 160,000 members in the 21st century.[27] It was estimated that in the 1950s, there were 300,000 Triad members in Hong Kong.[28]
Notable examples
A Mara Salvatrucha gang member with a tattoo showing his gang membership.
Perhaps the best known criminal gangs are the Italian Cosa Nostra, commonly known as the Mafia.[29] The Napolitan Camorra, the Calabrian 'Ndrangheta and the Apulian Sacra Corona Unita are similar Italian organized gangs.
Other criminal gangs include the Russian Mafia, Mexican[30] and Colombian Drug Cartels, the Aryan Brotherhood, the Mexican Mafia, the Texas Syndicate, the Black Guerrilla Family, the Nuestra Familia, the Mara Salvatrucha, the Primeiro Comando da Capital, the Irish Mob, the Chinese Triads, the Japanese Yakuza, the Jamaican-British Yardies, the Haitian gang Zoe Pound, and other crime syndicates.[31]
On a lower level in the criminal gang hierarchy are street gangs in the United States, such as the Bloods, Crips, Latin Kings, Nazi Lowriders, Norteños, Sureños, Vice Lords and Gangster Disciples. Biker gangs (such as the Hells Angels and the Mongols Motorcycle Club) and white power skinhead gangs are also notable.
>>71482271
Зачем ты кукарекаешь? Еще и таким пидарским голосом.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Teoksia
2 Viitteet
3 Kirjallisuutta
4 Aiheesta muualla
Teoksia[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Deutsche Musik im neunzehnten Jahrhundert, 1898
Wagner-Probleme und andere Studien, 1900
Die Musik im Zeitalter der Renaissance, 1905
Die innere Werkstatt des Musikers, 1910
Richard Wagner im »Fliegenden Holländer«: ein Beitrag zur Psychologie künstlerischen Schaffens, 1911
Legend of a musical city, 1945
Composer and critic: Two hundred years of musical criticism, 1946
Modern music: Composers and music of our time, 1946
From Beethoven to Shostakovich: The psychology of the composing process, 1947
Geschichte und Geist der modernen Musik, 1953
Die Wiener Oper, 1955
Viitteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑ Freud, Sigmund: Tapauskertomukset, s. 129–256. Suom. Seppo Hyrkäs. Helsinki: Teos, 2006. ISBN 951-851-062-8.
Kirjallisuutta[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Halpert, Eugene: The Grafs: Father (Max) and Son (Herbert a.k.a. Little Hans). The Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 2008, s. 115–142. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-12540-5. Artikkelin verkkoversio.
Mühlleitner, Elke: Biographisches Lexikon der Psychoanalyse: Die Mitglieder der Psychologischen Mittwoch-Gesellschaft und der Wiener Psychoanalytischen Vereinigung 1902–1938. Tübingen: Edition Diskord, 1992. ISBN 3-89295-557-3.
Aiheesta muualla[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Wiener Psychoanalytische Akademie (saksaksi)
Japanintilhi
Japanintilhi
Bombycilla japonica.jpg
Uhanalaisuusluokitus: Silmälläpidettävä [1]
Silmälläpidettävä
Tieteellinen luokittelu
Domeeni: Aitotumaiset Eucarya
Kunta: Eläinkunta Animalia
Pääjakso: Selkäjänteiset Chordata
Luokka: Linnut Aves
Lahko: Varpuslinnut Passeriformes
Heimo: Tilhet Bombycillidae
Suku: Tilhet (suku) Bombycilla
Laji: japonica
Kaksiosainen nimi
Bombycilla japonica
(Siebold, 1824)
Katso myös
Wikispecies-logo.svg Japanintilhi Wikispeciesissä
Commons-logo.svg Japanintilhi Commonsissa
Japanintilhi (Bombycilla japonica) on tilhen vastinlaji Kaukoidässä.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Koko ja ulkonäkö
2 Esiintyminen
3 Elinympäristö
4 Lisääntyminen
5 Ravinto
6 Lähteet
Koko ja ulkonäkö[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Japanintilhi muistuttaa kooltaan ja ulkomuodoltaan tilheä. Sen pyrstönkärki on kuitenkin punainen, kun se tilhellä ja amerikantilhellä on keltainen. Pyrstön alapeitinhöyhenet ja siiven yläpuolen keskimmäiset peitinhöyhenet ovat punaiset. Sukupuolet ovat samanvärisiä.
>>71482271
Проиграл.
>>71482284
>потому, что больше никто ее не постит.
Всё понятно, ты паладин.
>Имеешь что-то против Корры?
Я даже не знаю, я не могу отвечать за всех сразу. А её косяки 200 раз я повторят не стану.
>>71482375
Глупо вестись на такие провокации.
Esiintyminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Japanintilhi elää lisääntymisaikana vain Venäjän Kaukoidässä ja mahdollisesti Kiinassa Heilongjiangin maakunnassa. Syksyllä se vaeltaa Japaniin, Koreaan, Taiwaniin ja Kiinan itäosiin. Laji on otettu uhanalaisten lajien listalle pesimäalueilla tapahtuneiden muutosten, lähinnä ylimitoittujen hakkuiden ja pääasiassa Kiinassa tapahtuvan häkkilintupyynnin takia. Eurooppaan tuotiin vuonna 1998 noin 5 390 japanintilheä.[1]
Elinympäristö[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Lisääntymisaikana japanintilhet elävät havumetsissä. Syksyllä ne vaeltavat erilaisille marjamaille ja tulevat myös kaupunkeihin.
Lisääntyminen[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Pesintä tunnetaan puutteellisesti.
Ravinto[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Japanintilhet syövät marjoja ja hedelmiä, pesimäaikana myös hyönteisiä.
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
↑ Jump up to: a b BirdLife International: Bombycilla japonica IUCN Red List of Threatened Species. Version 2013.2. 2012. International Union for Conservation of Nature, IUCN, www.iucnredlist.org. Viitattu 22.2.2014. (englanniksi)
Luokka: Tilhet
History
Apache gangsters fight police. Paris, 1904
In discussing banditry in Chinese history, Barrington Moore, Jr. suggests that gangsterism as a "form of self-help which victimizes others" may appear in societies which lack strong "forces of law and order"; he characterizes European feudalism as "mainly gangsterism that had become society itself and acquired respectability".[6]
A wide variety of gangs, such as the Order of Assassins, the Damned Crew, Adam the Leper's gang, Penny Mobs, Indian Thugs, Chinese Triads, Snakehead, Japanese Yakuza, Irish mob, Pancho Villa's Villistas, Dead Rabbits, American Old West outlaw gangs, Bowery Boys, Chasers, the Italian mafia, Jewish mafia, and Russian Mafia crime families have existed for centuries. According to some estimates the Thuggee gangs in India murdered 1 million people between 1740 and 1840.[7]
The 17th century saw London "terrorized by a series of organized gangs",[8] some of them known as the Mims, Hectors, Bugles, and Dead Boys. These gangs often came into conflict with each other. The members dressed "with colored ribbons to distinguish the different factions."[9]
Chicago had over 1,000 gangs in the 1920s.[10] These early gangs had reputations for many criminal activities, but in most countries could not profit from drug trafficking prior to drugs being made illegal by laws such as the 1912 International Opium Convention and the 1919 Volstead Act.[citation needed] Gang involvement in drug trafficking increased during the 1970s and 1980s, but some gangs continue to have minimal involvement in the trade.[11]
In the United States, the history of gangs began on the East Coast in 1783 following the American Revolution.[12] The emergence of the gangs was largely attributed to the vast rural population immigration to the urban areas. The first street-gang in the United States, the 40 Thieves, began around the late 1820s in New York City. The gangs in Washington D.C. had control of what is now Federal Triangle, in a region then known as Murder Bay.[13]
Current numbers
Further information: Gang population
In 2007, there were approximately 785,000 active street gang members in the United States, according to the National Youth Gang Center.[14] In 2011, the National Gang Intelligence Center of the Federal Bureau of Investigation asserted that "There are approximately 1.4 million active street, prison, and outlaw gang members comprising more than 33,500 gangs in the United States."[1] Approximately 230,000 gang members were in U.S. prisons or jails in 2011.[1]
According to the Chicago Crime Commission publication, "The Gang Book 2012", Chicago has more gang members than any other city in the United States: 150,000 members.[15] Traditionally Los Angeles County has been considered the Gang Capital of America, with an estimated 120,000 (41,000 in the City) gang members.[16]
Chicago has a higher rate of gang membership per capita than Los Angeles.[17] The state of Illinois has a higher rate of gang membership (8-11 gang members per 1,000 population) than California (5-7 gang members per 1,000 population).[17]
There were at least 30,000 gangs and 800,000 gang members active across the USA in 2007.[18][19] About 900,000 gang members lived "within local communities across the country," and about 147,000 were in U.S. prisons or jails in 2009.[20] By 1999, Hispanics accounted for 47% of all gang members, Blacks 31%, Whites 13%, and Asians 6%.[21]
Freshly tattooed teardrops signify his stints in prison for a young member of the 18th Street gang in Los Angeles.
A December 13, 2009 The New York Times article about growing gang violence on the Pine Ridge Indian Reservation estimated that there were 39 gangs with 5,000 members on that reservation alone.[22]
There are between 25,000 and 50,000 gang members in Central America's El Salvador.[23]
More than 1,800 gangs were known to be operating in the UK in 2011.[24]
The FBI estimates that the four Italian organized crime groups active in the United States have 25,000 members in total.[25]
The Russian, Chechen, Azerbaijani, Ukrainian, Georgian, Armenian, and other former Soviet organized crime groups or "Bratvas" have many members and associates affiliated with their various sorts of organized crime, but no statistics are available.
The Yakuza are among one of the largest crime organizations in the world. As of 2005, there are some 102,400 known members in Japan.[26]
Hong Kong's Triads include up to 160,000 members in the 21st century.[27] It was estimated that in the 1950s, there were 300,000 Triad members in Hong Kong.[28]
Notable examples
A Mara Salvatrucha gang member with a tattoo showing his gang membership.
Perhaps the best known criminal gangs are the Italian Cosa Nostra, commonly known as the Mafia.[29] The Napolitan Camorra, the Calabrian 'Ndrangheta and the Apulian Sacra Corona Unita are similar Italian organized gangs.
Other criminal gangs include the Russian Mafia, Mexican[30] and Colombian Drug Cartels, the Aryan Brotherhood, the Mexican Mafia, the Texas Syndicate, the Black Guerrilla Family, the Nuestra Familia, the Mara Salvatrucha, the Primeiro Comando da Capital, the Irish Mob, the Chinese Triads, the Japanese Yakuza, the Jamaican-British Yardies, the Haitian gang Zoe Pound, and other crime syndicates.[31]
On a loweskinhead gangs are also notable.
Ravensburg
Ravensburg
Vaakuna
Vaakuna
Ravensburg
Koordinaatit: 47°47′N, 9°37′E
Valtio Saksa
Osavaltio Baden-Württemberg
Hallintopiiri Tübingen
Piirikunta Ravensburg
Pinta-ala
– Kokonaispinta-ala 92,04 km²
Korkeus 450 m m
Väkiluku 49 192 (2 006)
– Tiheys 534 as./km²
www.ravensburg.de Kotisivut
Ravensburg on noin 49 000 asukkaan kaupunki Baden-Württembergin osavaltion kaakkoisosassa Saksassa. Se on samannimisen piirikunnan hallinnollinen keskus. Kaupunki sijaitsee Schussenjoen laaksossa Bodenjärven lähistöllä. Lukuisten keskiaikaisten torniensa ansiosta kaupunkia on kutsuttu ”Schwabenin Nürnbergiksi”. Suurkaupungit München, Stuttgart ja Zürich ovat noin kahden tunnin ajomatkan etäisyydellä. Ulm, Konstanz ja Bregenz ovat alle tunnin ajomatkan päässä. Ravensburgin tunnetuin vuosittainen tapahtuma on Rutenfest.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Historia
2 Talous
3 Liikenne
4 Kuuluisuuksia
5 Aiheesta muualla
Historia[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Varhaisin kirjallinen maininta Ravensburgista on vuodelta 1088. Kaupungin perusti Welfien suku. Vuonna 1191 kaupunki siirtyi Hohenstaufenin suvulle. Conradinin kuoltua vuonna 1268 Napolissa Hohenstaufenin suku sammui ja heidän maansa siirtyivät Pyhän saksalais-roomalaisen keisarikunnan haltuun. Kuten useista muista Schwabenin kaupungeista, myös Ravensburgista tuli keisarillinen kaupunki (Freie Reichsstadt) vuonna 1278. Kaupunkia valvomaan rakennettiin sen korkeimmalle kohdalle 50 metriä korkea Pyhän Mikaelin torni (St.-Michaels-Turm). Kansan suussa jauhonvalkean tornin nimeksi vääntyi pian muotoon ”Mehlsack” (”jauhosäkki”). Nykyisin se on tornin virallinen nimi.
Types and structure
Latin King gang member showing his gang tattoo, a lion with a crown, and signifying the 5 point star with his hands
Many types of gangs make up the general structure of an organized group.[32]
There are street gangs, which are people with similar backgrounds and motivations.[33] The term "street gang" is commonly used interchangeably with "youth gang", referring to neighborhood or street-based youth groups that meet "gang" criteria. Miller (1992) defines a street gang as "a self-formed association of peers, united by mutual interests, with identifiable leadership and internal organization, who act collectively or as individuals to achieve specific purposes, including the conduct of illegal activity and control of a particular territory, facility, or enterprise."[34]
Understanding the structure of gangs is a critical skill to defining the types of strategies that are most effective with dealing with them, from the at-risk youth to the gang leaders.[35] Not all individuals who display the outward signs of gang membership are actually involved in criminal activities. An individual's age, physical structure, ability to fight, willingness to use violence, and arrest record are often principal factors in determining where an individual stands in the gang hierarchy; now money derived from criminal activity and ability to provide for the gang also impacts the individual's status within the gang. The structure of gangs varies depending primarily on size which can range in size from five or ten to several thousand. Many of the larger gangs break up into smaller groups, cliques or sub-sets. The cliques typically bring more territory to a gang as they expand and recruit new members. Most gangs operate informally with leadership falling to whoever takes control; others have distinct leadership and are highly structured, much like a business or corporation.
Matthew O'Deane, Ph.D.,[35] has identified five primary steps of gang involvement applicable to the majority of gangs in the world; at risk, associates, members, hardcore members and leaders.
"At risk" or "peripheral"
This group of kids is not considered gang members by law enforcement, but they know gang members and may associate with them on a casual or limited basis, mostly watching and imitating the older gang members. They are getting close to an age where they might decide to join the gang. They may like and admire the gang members in the neighborhood and the gang lifestyle, but do not participate in the gang's criminal activity. This group is generally between 7 and 9 years old.
"Associates" or "affiliates"
These kids associate with gang members on a regular basis and tend to consider gang life normal and acceptable. They find certain things in common with gang members and are seriously thinking about joining the gang. Some associates consider themselves members, even if they have not yet been formally initiated. This person is commonly called a "Wanna Be", "Pee Wee", or "Baby Gangster"; many may claim to back up the gang if confronted by law enforcement. They may act, walk, talk, and dress like gang members and will tend to socialize with them. These associates are sometimes used by older gang members to do specific tasks, such as serving as lookouts, runners, or for writing graffiti. This group typically lacks direction and may drift in and out of the gang depending on the current activities of the gang. This person is generally between the ages of 9 and 13, but can range from 7 to 18 years old in some cases. It is often difficult to distinguish an associate from a member by looking at them. The difference is in their commitment to the gang.
Young gang recruits
"Gang member"
This person associates almost exclusively with other gang members, to the exclusion of family and former friends. They have shifted their loyalty from their family to their gang. This person participates in gang crimes and most of the gang's activities. They make up the bulk of a gang's membership and are held responsible for protection of the gang's turf and fellow gang members. This person is generally between the ages of 14 and 20 years old, but, in some extreme cases, can range from 11 to 40 years old. The gang member has a much more significant attachment to the gang mentality, or code, when compared to an associate.
"Hard core gang member"
This gang member has become totally committed to the gang and gang lifestyle, commonly referred to as an "OG" or Original Gangster or "Veterano". This usage has changed from its original meaning, which indicated a founding member of a gang or one who was active in the 1960s or 1970s.
They usually reject any value system other than that of his/her gang and their life revolves around the gang. This member typically has been arrested and been through the justice system. This person will commit any crime or act of violence to further the goals and objectives of the gang.
Myöhäiskeskiajalla Ravensburg oli tuon ajan johtavan saksalaisen kauppayhdistyksen Große Ravensburger Handelsgesellschaftin pääpaikka. Yhdistys toimi aluksi lähinnä pellava- ja puuvillakaupan parissa. Paperikauppa tuli mukaan, kun Ravensburgiin avattiin eräs ensimmäisistä Alppien pohjoispuolisista paperitehtaista vuonna 1402. Kaupungin alue laajeni talouskasvun myötä 1300-luvulla. 1530-luvulla Die Große Ravensburger Handelsgesellschaft lakkautettiin ja kaupungin taloudellinen kehitys pysähtyi. Kolmikymmenvuotisen sodan aikana nälkä ja kulkutaudit romahduttivat väkiluvun. Toipuminen kesti kauan ja kaupunkikuva pysyi 1800-luvulle asti lähes ennallaan.
Uskonpuhdistuksen eli reformaation aikana 1500-luvulla julkiset virat jaettiin tasan katolisten ja protestanttien kesken. Jonkin aikaa Ravensburgissa oli sekä katolinen että protestanttinen pormestari. Järjestelmä vakiinnutettiin Westfalenin rauhassa 1648 Ravensburgin lisäksi Augsburgissa, Biberach an der Rißissa ja Dinkelsbühlissä (Paritätische Reichsstädte). Se pysyi voimassa aina 1800-luvulle asti.
Reichsdeputationshauptschluss vuonna 1803 johti keisarillisten kaupunkien yhdistämiseen suuremmiksi kokonaisuuksiksi ja kirkon maaomaisuus valtiollistettiin. Ravenburgista tuli ensin Baijerin erillisalue, eksklaavi Württembergin sisällä. Vuonna 1810 Baijeri ja Württemberg vaihtoivat alueita, jolloin Ravensburgista tuli osa Württembergin kuningaskuntaa. Talouselämä alkoi elpyä. Paperiteollisuuden rinnalle syntyi koneenrakennus- ja tekstiiliteollisuutta. Rautatieyhteyden valmistuminen vuonna 1847 edisti edelleen taloudellista nousua.
Toisen maailmansodan aikana Ravensburgin strateginen merkitys oli vähäinen. Kaupungissa ei ollut merkittävää aseteollisuutta, päinvastoin kuin läheisessä Friedrichshafenissa. Sen sijaan siellä oli Sveitsin Punaisen Ristin suuri tarvikevarasto. Ravensburgin historiallinen keskusta säästyi ilmapommituksilta. Etenkin 1950-luvulla kaupunki laajeni joka suuntaan, lisäksi kaupunkia kasvattivat alueliitokset (nykyiset Eschachin, Schmaleggin ja Taldorfin kaupunginosat). 1980-luvulla Ravensburgin vanha kaupunki entisöitiin ja läpikulkuliikenne kiellettiin.
Talous[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
>>71482479
Согласен. Азула таки сохранила достоинство.
Ravensburger AG -yhtymä lienee kaupungin tunnetuin yritys. Erityisesti lautapelejä ja vastaavia tuotteita valmistava Ravensburger Spieleverlag GmbH tytäryhtiöineen on menestynyt kansainvälisesti. Kaupungissa on myös elintarviketeollisuutta, kuten Omiran ja Tekrumin tuotantolaitokset.
Koneenrakennus on alueen merkittävin teollisuudenala. Sitä edustavat esimerkiksi itävaltalaisen VA Techin ja saksalaisen Voith AG:n tytäryhtiöt. Alueella toimivat niin ikään komponenttivalmistaja ThyssenKrupp Drauz Nothelfer GmbH (ThyssenKrupp Automotiven tytäryhtiö), pakkausvalmistaja Autobar Packaging (entinen Zach Verpackungen) ja farmasia-alan yritys Vetter Pharma. Energietechnik GmbH ja Pro Solar Solarstrom GmbH ovat merkittäviä aurinkoenergiajärjestelmien toimittajia.
Die Schwäbische Zeitung -sanomalehdellä on Ravensburgissa paikallistoimitus. Kaupungissa on myös Radio 7:n sekä SWR4 Baden-Württembergin ja alueellisen televisioyhtiön REGIO TV Euro 3:n studiot.
Liikenne[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Ravensburg sijaitsee valtateiden (Bundesstraße) B 30, B 32 ja B 33 risteyksessä noin viisitoista kilometriä pohjoiseen Friedrichshafenista, missä sijaitsee Saksan eteläisin lentoasema Flughafen Friedrichshafen. Lähimmät moottoritiet ovat A 7, A 8 (Ulmissa) ja A 96 (Wangen im Allgäussa). Ravensburgin rautatieasema on linjalla Ulm–Friedrichshafen.
Kuuluisuuksia[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Ravensburgissa ovat syntyneet muun muassa kansantaloustieteilijä Klaus Schwab, taitoluistelijat Angelika Buck ja Erich Buck sekä tenori Karl Erb. Herttua Henrik Leijonan arvellaan syntyneen Ravensburgissa.
Aiheesta muualla[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Commons-logo.svg Kuvia tai muita tiedostoja aiheesta Ravensburg Wikimedia Commonsissa
Viralliset sivut
Rutenfest
Blaserturm.de
Kuvia Ravensburgista
"Hard core gang member"
This gang member has become totally committed to the gang and gang lifestyle, commonly referred to as an "OG" or Original Gangster or "Veterano". This usage has changed from its original meaning, which indicated a founding member of a gang or one who was active in the 1960s or 1970s.
They usually reject any value system other than that of his/her gang and their life revolves around the gang. This member typically has been arrested and been through the justice system. This person will commit any crime or act of violence to further the goals and objectives of the gang.
"Gang leader"
Black Mafia Family leaders in 2004
These members are the upper echelons of the gang's command. This gang member is probably the oldest in the posse and likely has the smallest criminal record and they often have the power to direct the gang's activity, whether they are involved or not. In many jurisdictions, this person is likely a prison gang member calling the shots from within the prison system or is on parole. Often, they distance themselves from the street gang activities and make attempts to appear legitimate, possibly operating a business that they run as fronts for the gang's drug dealing or other illegal operations.[36]
Prison gangs are groups in a prison or correctional institution[37] for mutual protection and advancement. Prison gangs often have several "affiliates" or "chapters" in different state prison systems that branch out due to the movement or transfer of their members. The 2005 study neither War nor Peace: International Comparisons of Children and Youth in Organized Armed Violence studied ten cities worldwide and found that in eight of them, "street gangs had strong links to prison gangs".[38] According to criminal justice professor John Hagedorn, many of the biggest gangs from Chicago originated from prisons. From the St. Charles Illinois Youth Center originated the Conservative Vice Lords and Blackstone Rangers. Although the majority of gang leaders from Chicago are now incarcerated, most of those leaders continue to manage their gangs from within prison.[38]
Criminal gangs may function both inside and outside of prison, such as the Nuestra Familia, Mexican Mafia, Folk Nation, and the Brazilian[30] PCC. During the 1970s, prison gangs in Cape Town, South Africa began recruiting street gang members from outside and helped increase associations between prison and street gangs.[39] In the USA, prison gang Aryan Brotherhood is in organized crime outside prison.
Membership
The numerous push factors experienced by at-risk individuals vary situationally however follow a common theme for the desire of power, respect, money and protection. These factors are very influential in the luring process and largely contribute to the reasons why individuals join gangs. These factors are particularly more attractive and influential on at-risk youth. Many times individuals are experiencing low levels of these various factors in their own lives, and feel that joining a gang is the only way to obtain status and success. Unfortunately, a common sentiment is "if you can't beat 'em, join 'em". These at-risk individuals feel ostracized from the community and are experiencing a lack of social support. Upon joining a gang, they instantly gain a feeling of belonging and identity; they are surrounded with individuals whom they can relate to. They have generally grown up in the same area as each other and can bond over similar needs. In some areas, joining a gang is an integrated part of the growing up process.[40]
Typical activities
Mara Salvatrucha suspect bearing gang tattoos is handcuffed. In 2004, the FBI created the MS-13 National Gang Task Force to combat gang activity in the United States. A year later, the FBI helped create National Gang Intelligence Center.
The United Nations estimates that gangs make most of their money through the drugs trade, they are thought to be worth $352bn in total.[41] The United States Department of Justice estimates there are approximately 30,000 gangs, with 760,000 members, impacting 2,500 communities across the United States.[42]
Gangs are involved in all areas of street-crime activities like extortion, drug trafficking,[14] both in and outside the prison system and theft. Gangs also victimize individuals by robbery and kidnapping.[43] Cocaine is the primary drug of distribution by gangs in America, which have used the cities Chicago, Cape Town, and Rio de Janeiro to transport drugs internationally.[44] Brazilian urbanization has driven the drug trade to the favelas of Rio. Often, gangs hire "lookouts" to warn members of upcoming law enforcement. The dense environments of favelas in Rio and public housing projects in Chicago have helped gang members hide from police easily.[45]
Street gangs take over territory or "turf" in a particular city and are often involved in "providing protection", often a thin cover for extortion, as the "protection" is usually from the gang itself, or in other criminal activity. Many gangs use fronts to demonstrate influence and gain revenue in a particular area.[46]
Gang violence
Latin Kings graffiti of the King Master along with the abbreviations "L" and "K" on the sides.
Main article: Fear of crime
Main article: Violence
Gang violence refers to mostly those illegal and non-political acts of violence perpetrated by gangs against innocent people, property, or other gangs.[47] Throughout history, such acts have been committed by gangs at all levels of organization.[48] Modern gangs introduced new acts of violence, which may also function as a rite of passage for new gang members.[49]
In 2006, 58 percent of L.A.'s murders were gang-related.[50] Reports of gang-related homicides are concentrated mostly in the largest cities in the United States, where there are long-standing and persistent gang problems and a greater number of documented gang members—most of whom are identified by law enforcement.[51]
There have been reports of racially motivated attacks against African Americans.[52] Members of the Azusa 13 gang, associated with the Mexican Mafia, were indicted in 2011 for harassing and intimidating black people in Southern California.[53]
Gang-related activity and violence has increased along the U.S. Southwest border region, as US-based gangs act as enforcers for Mexican drug cartels.[1]
O. V. Itkonen
Otto Vilhelm (O.V.) Itkonen (13. tammikuuta 1889 Kuopio – 2. helmikuuta 1967 Rovaniemi) oli suomalainen kirjailija, joka työskenteli elämänsä aikana myös työnjohtajana, kielenkääntäjänä, kalastajana, kullankaivajana ja helmenpyytäjänä.
Itkosen vanhemmat olivat sähkölaitoksen johtaja Otto Itkonen ja Vilhelmiina Itkonen. Hän kävi oppikoulua Helsingissä ja Pietarissa.
Suomen sisällissodan jälkeen punaisten puolella oikeusistuimen sihteerinä toiminut Itkonen pakeni Venäjälle jossa hän toimi virkailijana Arkangelissa ja kuului myös Muurmannin legioonaan. Itkonen oli 1919 punaisten suksijoukon mukana ajamassa K. M. Walleniuksen retkikunnan joukkoja pois Petsamosta ja hän ehti toimia myös Muurmanskissa Suomen konsulina toimineeen Eero Lampion apulaisena. Itkonen palasi Suomeen 1920 paettuaan vankilasta Vienan Kemissä ja julkaisi 1920-luvulla kolme muistelmateosta maanpakolaisvuosiltaan.
Itkonen ryhtyi myöhemmin kullankaivajaksi ja kaivoi kultaa 1930-luvun lopulla ja 1940-luvulla Tankavaarassa. Hän perusti myös Suomen Mineraali Oy -nimisen yrityksen.
Teoksia[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Muurmannin suomalainen legioona. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Kansanvalta, Helsinki 1927
Maanpakolaisen muistelmia. WSOY 1928
Sankareita, sotavankeja, seikkailijoita. WSOY 1929
Johannes Messenius: Suomen Riimi-Kronikka. Esihistoriallinen osa, suomentanut ja kustantanut O. V. Itkonen. Helsinki 1932
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Suomen kirjailijat tietokanta
Kultahippu.fi: O.V. Itkonen (luettu 25.3.2008)
Helsingin kaupunginkirjasto aihepakettiarkisto: Kirjoja menneisyyden ja myyttien Lapista (luettu 30.4.2009)
ng violence
Latin Kings graffiti of the King Master along with the abbreviations "L" and "K" on the sides.
Main article: Fear of crime
Main article: Violence
Gang violence refers to mostly those illegal and non-political acts of violence perpetrated by gangs against innocent people, property, or other gangs.[47] Throughout history, such acts have been committed by gangs at all levels of organization.[48] Modern gangs introduced new acts of violence, which may also function as a rite of passage for new gang members.[49]
In 2006, 58 percent of L.A.'s murders were gang-related.[50] Reports of gang-related homicides are concentrated mostly in the largest cities in the United States, where there are long-standing and persistent gang problems and a greater number of documented gang members—most of whom are identified by law enforcement.[51]
There have been reports of racially motivated attacks against African Americans.[52] Members of the Azusa 13 gang, associated with the Mexican Mafia, were indicted in 2011 for harassing and intimidating black people in Southern California.[53]
Gang-related activity and violence has increased along the U.S. Southwest border region, as US-based gangs act as enforcers for Mexican drug cartels.[1]
Gang war
[icon] This section requires expansion. (March 2013)
This article's tone or style may not reflect the encyclopedic tone used on Wikipedia. See Wikipedia's guide to writing better articles for suggestions. (April 2013)
A gang war is a type of small war that occurs when two gangs end up in a feud over territory.
Motives
Usually, gangs have gained the most control in poorer, urban communities and the Third World in response to unemployment and other services.[54] Social disorganization, the disintegration of societal institutions such as family, school, and the public safety net enable groups of peers to form gangs.[55] According to surveys conducted internationally by the World Bank for their World Development Report 2011, by far the most common reason people suggest as a motive for joining gangs is unemployment.[56]
Ethnic solidarity is a common factor in gangs. Black and Hispanic gangs formed during the 1960s in the USA often adapted nationalist rhetoric.[57] Both majority and minority races in society have established gangs in the name of identity: the Igbo gang Bakassi Boys in Nigeria defend the majority Igbo group violently and through terror, and in the United States, whites who feel threatened by minority rights have formed their own groups, such as the Ku Klux Klan. Responding to an increasing black and Hispanic migration, a white gang called Chicago Gaylords.[58] Some gang members are motivated by religion, as is the case with the Muslim Patrol.
Identification
This article's tone or style may not reflect the encyclopedic tone used on Wikipedia. See Wikipedia's guide to writing better articles for suggestions. (September 2012)
A Sureño Gang Tattoo on Gang Members back . 'Sur13' .
Most gang members have identifying characteristics unique to their specific clique or gang.[59] The Bloods, for instance, wear red bandanas, the Crips blue, allowing these gangs to "represent" their affiliation. Any disrespect of a gang member's color by an unaffiliated individual is regarded as grounds for violent retaliation, often by multiple members of the offended gang. Tattoos are also common identifiers,[60] such as an '18' above the eyebrow to identify an 18th Street (gang) member. Tattoos help a gang member gain respect within their group, and mark them as members for life. They can be burned on as well as inked. Some gangs make use of more than one identifier, like the Nortenos, who wear red bandanas and have "14", "XIV", "x4", and "Norte" tattoos.[61] Also, many male gang members wear earrings or other types of body jewelry, or simply have pierced ears to depict gang membership, unlike females, who usually wear jewelry for appearance.
Crip showing a gang signal
Main article: Gang signal
Gangs often establish distinctive, characteristic identifiers including graffiti tags[62] colors, hand signals, clothing (for example, the gangsta rap-type hoodies), jewelry, hair styles, fingernails, slogans,[63] signs (such as the noose and the burning cross as the symbols of the Klan),[64] flags[65] secret greetings, slurs, or code words and other group-specific symbols associated with the gang's common beliefs, rituals, and mythologies to define and differentiate themselves from other groups and gangs.[66]
As an alternative language, hand-signals, symbols, and slurs in speech, graffiti, print, music, or other mediums communicate specific informational cues used to threaten, disparage, taunt, harass, intimidate, alarm, influence,[67] or exact specific responses including obedience, submission, fear, or terror. One study focused on terrorism and symbols states that "ymbolism is important because it plays a part in impelling the terrorist to act and then in defining the targets of their actions."[68] Displaying a gang sign, such as the noose, as a symbolic act can be construed as "a threat to commit violence communicated with the intent to terrorize another, to cause evacuation of a building, or to cause serious public inconvenience, in reckless disregard of the risk of causing such terror or inconvenience … an offense against property or involving danger to another person that may include but is not limited to recklessly endangering another person, harassment, stalking, ethnic intimidation, and criminal mischief."[69]
The Internet is one of the most significant media used by gangs to communicate in terms of the size of the audience they can reach with minimal effort and reduced risk.[70] The Internet provides a forum for recruitment activities, typically provoking rival gangs through derogatory postings, and to glorify their gang and themselves. Gangs use the Internet to communicate with each other, facilitate criminal activity, spread their message and culture around the nation. As Internet pages like MySpace, YouTube, Twitter, AIM, and Facebook become more popular, law enforcement works to understand how to conduct investigations related to gang activity in an online environment. In most cases the police can and will get the information they need, however this requires police officers and federal agents to make formal legal requests for information in a timely manner, which typically requires a search warrant or subpoena to compel the service providers to supply the needed information. A grand jury subpoena or administrative subpoena, court order, search warrant; or user consent is needed to get this information pursuant to the Electronic Communication Privacy Act, Title 18 U.S.C. § 2701, et seq. (ECPA). Most gang members have personal web pages or some type of social networking internet account or chat room where they post photos and videos and talk openly about their gang exploits. The majority of the service providers that gang members use are free social networking sites that allow users to create their own profile pages, which can include lists of their favorite musicians, books and movies, photos of themselves and friends, and links to related web pages. Many of these services also permit users to send and receive private messages and talk in private chat rooms. Often a police officer may stumble upon one of these pages, or an informant can give access to the local gang page. Alternatively, they will have to formally request the needed information. Most service providers have four basic types of information about their users that may be relevant to a criminal investigation; 1) basic identity/subscriber information supplied by the user in creating the account; 2) IP log-in information; 3) files stored in a user's profile (such as "about me" information or lists of friends); and 4) user sent and received message content. It is important to know the law, and understand what the police can get service providers to do and what their capabilities are. It is also important to understand how gang members use the Internet and how the police can use their desire to be recognized and respected in their sub-culture against them.[70]
Gang membership in the US military
Main article: Gang presence in the United States military
Gang members in uniform use their military knowledge, skills, and weapons to commit and facilitate various crimes. As of April 2011, the NGIC has identified members of at least 53 gangs whose members have served in or are affiliated with US military.[1]
In 2006, Scott Barfield, a Defense Department investigator, said there is an online network of gangs and extremists: "They're communicating with each other about weapons, about recruiting, about keeping their identities secret, about organizing within the military."[71]
A 2006 Chicago Sun-Times article reports that gangs encourage members to enter the military to learn urban warfare techniques to teach other gang members.[72] A January 2007 article in the Chicago Sun-Times reported that gang members in the military are involved in the theft and sale of military weapons, ammunition, and equipment, including body armor. The Sun-Times began investigating the gang activity in the military after receiving photos of gang graffiti showing up in Iraq.
The FBI's 2007 report on gang membership in the military states that the military's recruit screening process is ineffective, allows gang members/extremists to enter the military, and lists at least eight instances in the last three years in which gang members have obtained military weapons for their illegal enterprises.[73] "Gang Activity in the U.S. Armed Forces Increasing", dated January 12, 2007, states that street gangs including the Bloods, Crips, Black Disciples, Gangster Disciples, Hells Angels, Latin Kings, The 18th Street Gang, Mara Salvatrucha (MS-13), Mexican Mafia, Norteños, Sureños, and Vice Lords have been documented on military installations both domestic and international although recruiting gang members violates military regulations.[74]
Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat
Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat tarkoittaa Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjälentokoneiden valintakriteerien asettamista, vertailua, valintaa, ostamista ja rakennuttamista vuodesta 1918 nykypäivään saakka.
Sisällysluettelo [piilota]
1 Hävittäjähankinnat 1918–1939
1.1 1910-luku
1.2 1920-luku
1.3 1930-luku
2 Hävittäjähankinnat 1940–1944
2.1 Talvisota
2.2 Välirauhan aika
2.2.1 Lentojoukkojen hävittäjätilanteen kehittyminen välirauhan aikana
2.3 Jatkosota
3 Hävittäjähankinnat 1945-
3.1 1940-luvun loppu
3.2 1950-luku
3.3 1960-luku
3.4 1970-luku
3.5 1980-luku
3.6 1990-luku
4 Viitteet
5 Lähteet
Hävittäjähankinnat 1918–1939[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Pääartikkeli: Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat 1918–1939
1910-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Gang membership in the US military
Main article: Gang presence in the United States military
Gang members in uniform use their military knowledge, skills, and weapons to commit and facilitate various crimes. As of April 2011, the NGIC has identified members of at least 53 gangs whose members have served in or are affiliated with US military.[1]
In 2006, Scott Barfield, a Defense Department investigator, said there is an online network of gangs and extremists: "They're communicating with each other about weapons, about recruiting, about keeping their identities secret, about organizing within the military."[71]
A 2006 Chicago Sun-Times article reports that gangs encourage members to enter the military to learn urban warfare techniques to teach other gang members.[72] A January 2007 article in the Chicago Sun-Times reported that gang members in the military are involved in the theft and sale of military weapons, ammunition, and equipment, including body armor. The Sun-Times began investigating the gang activity in the military after receiving photos of gang graffiti showing up in Iraq.
The FBI's 2007 report on gang membership in the military states that the military's recruit screening process is ineffective, allows gang members/extremists to enter the military, and lists at least eight instances in the last three years in which gang members have obtained military weapons for their illegal enterprises.[73] "Gang Activity in the U.S. Armed Forces Increasing", dated January 12, 2007, states that street gangs including the Bloods, Crips, Black Disciples, Gangster Disciples, Hells Angels, Latin Kings, The 18th Street Gang, Mara Salvatrucha (MS-13), Mexican Mafia, Norteños, Sureños, and Vice Lords have been documented on military installations both domestic and international although recruiting gang members violates military regulations.[74]
Debate surrounding the impact of gangs
In the UK context, law enforcement agencies are increasingly focusing enforcement efforts on gangs and gang membership. However debate persists over the extent and nature of gang activity in the UK,[75][76] with some academics and policy-makers arguing that the current focus is inadvisable, given a lack of consensus over the relationship between gangs and crime.[76]
The Runnymede Trust suggests that, despite the well-rehearsed public discourse around youth gangs and "gang culture", "We actually know very little about 'gangs' in the UK: about how 'a gang' might be defined or understood, about what being in 'a gang' means... We know still less about how 'the gang' links to levels of youth violence."[77]
Professor Simon Hallsworth argues that, where they exist, gangs in the UK are "far more fluid, volatile and amorphous than the myth of the organized group with a corporate structure".[76] This assertion is supported by a field study conducted by Manchester University, which found that "most within- and between-gang disputes... emanated from interpersonal disputes regarding friends, family and romantic relationships", as opposed to territorial rivalries, and that criminal enterprises were "rarely gang-coordinated... most involved gang members operating as individuals or in small groups."[76]
Cottrell-Boyce, writing in the Youth Justice journal, argues that gangs have been constructed as a "suitable enemy" by politicians and the media, obscuring the wider, structural roots of youth violence. At the level of enforcement, a focus on gang membership may be counterproductive; creating confusion and resulting in a drag-net approach which can criminalise innocent young people rather than focusing resources on serious violent crime.[76]
See also
Portal icon Gangs portal
Collective narcissism
Criminal tattoo
Drug cartel
Gang population
Gang signal
Gangs in Australia
Gangs in Canada
Gangs in New Zealand
Gangs in the United Kingdom
Gangs in the United States
List of criminal enterprises, gangs and syndicates
List of gangs in the United States
Organized crime
Organized crime in Italy
Outlaw motorcycle gang
Raskol gangs
Triad (underground society)
Violent non-state actor
War on Gangs
Notes
"FBI — 2011 National Gang Threat Assessment – Emerging Trends. Fbi.gov.
Miller, 1975, p.9)
Taylor, Terrance, J. "Gangs, Peers, and Co-Offending". Oxford Biblopgraphies Online. accessed August 20, 2011.
Douglas Harper. "gang". Online Etymology Dictionary.
Cleasby/Vigfusson An Icelandic-English Dictionary (1874); GÖNGUDRYKKJA -- GARÐR
Moore, Barrington (March 1967) [1966]. Social origins of dictatorship and democracy: Lord and peasant in the making of the modern world. Boston: Beacon Press. p. 214. "Gangsterism is likely to crop up wherever the forces of law and order are weak. European feudalism was mainly gangsterism that had become society itself and acquired respectability through the notions of chivalry. As the rise of feudalism out of the decay of the Roman administrative system shows, this form of self-help which victimizes others is in principle opposed to the workings of a sound bureaucratic system."
Rubinstein, W. D. (14033). Genocide: a history. Pearson Education. p. 82. ISBN 0-582-50601-8.
Howell, James C. Gangs in America's Communities.
Howell, James C. Gangs in America's Communities.
Gang (crime). Encyclopædia Britannica.
"The Growth of Youth Gang ahmed rashid".
Howell, James C. Gangs in America's Communities.
Savage, Monument Wars: Washington, D.C., the National Mall, and the Transformation of the Memorial Landscape, 2009, p. 100-101; Gutheim and Lee, p. 73; Lowry, p. 61-65; Evelyn, Dickson, and Ackerman, p. 63-64.
[1][dead link]
"Chicago Most Gang-Infested City in U.S., Officials Say". NBC Chicago. 2012-01-26. Retrieved 2012-10-24.
Paul Harris (2007-03-18). "Gang mayhem grips LA". London: Observer.guardian.co.uk. Retrieved 2010-05-23.
[2][dead link]
"COPS Office: Gangs". Cops.usdoj.gov. Retrieved 2014-06-18.
L.A. Gangs: Nine Miles and Spreading. Laweekly.com. December 13, 2007.
Report: Gang yo what up membership on the rise across U.S., by Kevin Johnson, USA Today, January 30, 2009
""Into the Abyss: The Racial and Ethnic Composition of Gangs"". Faculty.missouristate.edu. Retrieved 2014-06-18.
"Indian Gangs Grow, Bringing Fear and Violence to Reservation". The New York Times. December 13, 2009
"El Salvador's teenage beauty queens live and die by gang law", The Observer, November 10, 2002
"LA gangs take over UK streets". The Sun. April 15, 2010.
"Italian Organized Crime—Overview". FBI.gov.
Criminal Investigation: Fight Against Organized Crime (1), Overview of Japanese Police, National Police Agency (June 2007).
Asian Triads[dead link]
Hong Kong's T-Shirt Contest. TIME. November 28, 2007.
"Introduction to the Mafia". source. Retrieved 2009.
"Evade, Corrupt, or Confront? Organized Crime and the State in Brazil and Mexico". Hup.sub.uni-hamburg.de. 2009-07-20. Retrieved 2014-06-18.
"ORGANISED CRIME AROUND THE WORLD". source. Retrieved 2009.
"Street Gang Dynamics". The Nawojczyk Group, Inc. Retrieved 2009.
"general structure". source. Retrieved 2009.
Miller, W.B. 1992 (Revised from 1982). Crime by Youth Gangs and Groups in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Office of JusticePrograms, Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention.
Matthew O'Deane. "gang". Gangs: Theory, Practice and Research.
Matthew O'Deane. "gang". Gang Investigators Handbook.
"Societal and Correctional Context of Prison Gangs". source. Retrieved 2009.
Hagedorn 2008, p. 12
Hagedorn 2008, p. 13
O'Grady. 2007. Crime in a Canadian context.
Syal, Rajeev (December 13, 2009). "Drug money saved banks in global crisis, claims UN advisor". The Guardian (London). Retrieved May 3, 2010.
"Highlights of the 2004 National Youth gang Survey". Ncjrs.gov. Retrieved 2012-10-24.
"Organized_crime". source. Retrieved 2009.
Hagedorn 2008, p. 14
Hagedorn 2008, pp. 14–15
"Gang influence and gain revenue". source. Retrieved 2009.
"ICE and Local Law Enforcement Target Immigrant Gangs". source. Retrieved 2009.
"U.S. Gangs: Their Changing History". data. Retrieved 2009.
"Violence and Street Gangs". Retrieved 2009.
"L.A.'S New Gang War". Newsweek. January 25, 2007
"Frequently Asked Questions About Gangs". National Gang Center. Retrieved 2009.
"Race relations | Where black and brown collide". Economist.com. 2007-08-02. Retrieved 2010-05-23.
Ng, Christina (9 June 2011). "Latino Gang Charged With Racial Cleansing Attacks in California Town". ABC News. Retrieved 7 May 2012.
Hagedorn 2008, p. 7
Hagedorn 2008, p. 6
2011 World Development Report See Figure F2.2 on page 35
Hagedorn 2008, p. 16
Hagedorn 2008, pp. 53–54
"Gang Awareness". Everett Police Department. Retrieved 2009.
"Gang Identifiers". Winston-Salem Police Department web site "TGOD Mofo" is a common statement being passed around the hood. Retrieved 2009.
"Graffiti and Other Gang Identifiers". © 2002 Michael K. Carlie. Retrieved 2009.
Author: Ferrell, J., Title: "Crimes of style: Urban graffiti and the politics of criminality", Publisher: New York: Garland. (235pp),Year: 1993
"Gang Identifiers and Terminology", Cantrell, Mary Lynn, Journal of Emotional and Behavioral Problems, v1 n1 p13-14 Spr 1992
"Noose: 'Shameful' sign makes ominous return", by Darryl Fears, Washington Post, Published: October 21, 2007 6:00 a.m.
"Symbols and the world system: National anthems and flags", KA Cerulo - Sociological Forum, 1993 - Springer
"The Seven-Stage Hate Model", United States Department of Justice, Federal Bureau of Investigation
"RICO". Definitions.uslegal.com. Retrieved 2014-06-18.
"Symbolism and Sacrifice in Terrorism", Authors: J. Dingley; M. Kirk-Smith, Source: Small Wars & Insurgencies, Volume 13, Number 1, Spring 2002 , pp. 102-128(27, Publisher: Routledge, part of the Taylor & Francis Group
"Terroristic Threat Law & Legal Definition". Definitions.uslegal.com. Retrieved 2014-06-18.
Combating Gangsters Online, Author: Matthew O'Deane, April 2011, pp. 1-7, Publisher: Federal Bureau of Investigation
New York Times - Hate Groups Are Infiltrating the Military, Group Asserts
CBS2Chicago - Chicago Gang Graffiti Showing Up In Iraq
Stars and Stripes - Army defends recruit screening process
Intelligence Assessment[dead link] - Gang-Related Activity in the US Armed Forces Increasing
Goldson, Barry (2011). Youth in Crisis? Gangs, Territoriality and Violence. London: Routledge. p. 9.
Cottrell-Boyce, Joe (December 2013). "Ending Gang and Youth Violence: A Critique". Youth Justice 13 (3): 193– 206.
Runnymede Trust. "(Re)thinking Gangs". Retrieved 29 January 2014.
References
Hagedorn, John M. (2008), A World of Gangs: Armed Young Men and Gangsta Culture, Minneapolis, Minnesota, United States: University of Minnesota Press, ISBN 978-0-8166-5066-8
O'Deane, Matthew D. (2010), Gangs: Theory, Practice and Research, San Clemente, California, United States: Lawtechcustompublishing.com, ISBN 978-1-933778-19-8
External links
Gangs at DMOZ
Street Gangs - Overview of Los Angeles County street gangs by Alex Alonso
Categories:
Gangs
Crime
Criminology
Urban decay
Types of organization
Grou
1910-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Suomen ilmavoimat saivat käyttöönsä sekalaisen lentokonekalustonsa monista eri lähteistä. Punaiset hankkivat koneita Venäjältä, valkoiset Ruotsista ja Saksasta. Näiden koneiden joukossa oli muun muassa kolme Nieuport 10-, yksi Nieuport 17-, yksi Nieuport 21-, kolme Nieuport 23 -hävittäjää, yksi Spad S.VII- ja yksi Rumpler 6B -hävittäjää[1].
Ns. saksalaisella kaudella, joka päättyi saksalaisten poistuttua Suomesta joulukuussa 1918, ehdittiin hankkia vain yksi Rumpler 6B -vesihävittäjä. Suomi menetti ensimmäiset varsinaiset ilmailuasiantuntijansa ja myös Saksassa koulutettavana olleet suomalaiset lentäjät, joutuivat palaamaan Suomeen[2]. Tämän jälkeen ehdittiin ostaa Saksasta muun muassa kolme Fokker D.VII -hävittäjää[3].
1920-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Saksalaisten jälkeen Suomeen tuli ranskalaisia sotilasasiantuntijoita, jotka laativat huhtikuussa 1919 suunnitelman Suomen ilmavoimien varustamiseksi ranskalaisin konein. Ranskasta ostettiin 20 Breguet XIV -tiedustelukonetta ja 12 Georges-Levy G.L. 40 -lentovenettä mutta ei lainkaan hävittäjälentokoneita [4]. Vielä vuonna 1922 Suomelta puuttuivat käytännössä hävittäjävoimat. Sen sijaan maatiedustelukonevoimat Breguet XIV olivat tyydyttävät ja Hansa-vesikoneiden rakentaminen oli päässyt käyntiin. Ilmavoimien komentaja, majuri Arne Somersalon, laati vuonna 1921 maakonepainotteisen ilmavoimien kehitysohjelman, jossa hävittäjälaivueiden vahvuudeksi oli suunniteltu 136 konetta. Tarve päätettiin täyttää hankkimalla ensimmäinen laivue ulkomailta ja rakentamalla loput koneet omalla lentokonetehtaalla[5].
Keski-Suomen Ilmailumuseon Gourdou-Leseurre GL-22 (8F.12) on ainoa jäljellä oleva maailmassa
Ensimmäisen hävittäjälaivueen kalustoksi valittiin Gourdou-Leseurre GL-21, joita hankittiin vuonna 1923 hankitun vertailukoneen lisäksi 18 kpl vuonna 1924[6].
Lisenssillä valmistettavaksi koneeksi valittiin Siemens-Schuckert D.IV. 160 hv:n Siemens & Halske Sh IIIa -moottoreita ostettiin ylijäämävarastosta Kööpenhaminasta kerralla peräti 334. Koneen epätäydelliset piirustukset saatiin Suomeen vuonna 1923 ja palautettiin. Lisenssisopimusta yritettiin muuttaa koskemaan uudempaa D.VI -versiota mutta kesällä 1923 selvisi, että sekä koneen molemmat prototyypit että piirustukset olivat tuhoutuneet jo vuonna 1919 ja lisenssivalmistus siis kariutui[7].
Бомж не закон.
Koska lisenssihävittäjää ei saatu, Valtion lentokonetehdas aloitti kotimaisen mutta suuresti Siemens-Schukert D.IV- ja Gourdou-Leseurre GL-21 -hävittäjiä muistuttavan koneen suunnittelun loppuvuodesta 1923. Kone, I.V.L. C.24, oli varustettu Siemens & Halske Sh IIIa -moottorilla ja lensi ensimmäisen kerran huhtikuussa 1924. Koneen lento-ominaisuudet olivat epäluotettavaa moottoria lukuun ottamatta hyvät[8]. Kun Siemens & Halske Sh IIIa -moottorista löydettiin suunnitteluvirhe, joka kyettiin korjaamaan, aloitettiin uuden prototyypin suunnittelun samalle moottorille syksyllä 1924. Ulkoisesti edeltäjäänsä suuresti muistuttava kone - I.V.L. C.25 - lensi ensi kerran kesäkuussa 1925. Kone osoittautui lento-ominaisuuksiltaan Gourdou -hävittäjää paremmaksi mutta moottori oli epäluotettava ja sen tehonsäätö oli huono. Todettiin, että Siemens-Halske Sh IIIa -moottorin varaan ei voinut suunnitella hävittäjää[9].
Martinsyde F.4 Buzzard (MA-24)
Utissa toimiva hävittäjäeskaaderi toimi vuonna 1925 vain muutaman Gourdou -hävittäjän varassa. Valtion lentokonetehdas koki, että ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat eivät edenneet, ja pani uuden kotimaisen hävittäjäkoneen esisuunnittelun käyntiin. Kaksitasoinen kone rakentui Gnome-Rhonen valmistamalle Bristol Jupiter 9 -moottorin ympärille. Lasketut suoritusarvot pärjäsivät hyvin ulkomailla rakennetuille hävittäjille ja prototyyppi tilattiin. D.26-koneen prototyyppi lensi ensimmäisen kerran maaliskuussa 1927 Suomenlinnan jäältä[10]. Ajan tavan mukaisesti Haukalle haluttiin vertailukoneeksi maaliskuussa 1927 Gloster Gamecock II. Koneista ei löytynyt niin suuria eroja, että kotimainen vaihtoehto olisi hylätty. Nähtiin, että hävittäjähankinta tulee viemään aikaa ja hävittäjälentoeskaaderille tilattiin Aircraft Disposal Companyltä 14 Martinsyde F.4 Buzzard -hävittäjää väliaikaiseksi kalustoksi kesällä 1927[11].
Syyskuussa 1927 tilattiin kaksi paranneltua Haukka II -prototyyppiä, jotka luovutettiin ilmavoimille kesä-elokuussa 1928. Gamecock II:n lisenssi hankittiin jo maaliskuun lopussa mutta sarjakoneiden tilaus jäi odottamaan vertailujen valmistumista. Haukka II todettiin Haukka I:tä paremmaksi mutta edelleen keskeneräiseksi. Kalustopula oli paha ja niin marraskuussa 1928 Glosterilta tilattiin yksi pidennetyllä rungolla varustettu mallikone (GA-43) ja lentokonetehtaalta tilattiin 15 sarjakonetta, jotka valmistuivat joulukuun 1929 ja toukokuun 1930 välisenä aikana[12].
Ñetas
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
(Redirected from Association Ñeta)
[hide]This article has multiple issues. Please help improve it or discuss these issues on the talk page.
This article possibly contains original research. (August 2009)
This article needs additional citations for verification. (April 2010)
This article includes inline citations, but they are not properly formatted. (November 2012)
Association Ñeta Founding location Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico
Years active 1970s - present
Territory Puerto Rico, over 30 states in the United States Primarily in the East Coast, Canada, Virgin Islands, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Venezuela, Argentina, Chile, Peru and Spain (Europe)
Ethnicity Mainly Puerto Rican, but also known to have other Hispanic ethnicities, whites, blacks and Asians.
Membership 35,000
Allies Latin Kings, Zulu Nation, People Nation, Bloods
Rivals Crips, MS-13, Surenos, Nortenos, Trinitarios, Mexican Mafia, Nuestra Familia, Aryan Brotherhood, Dominicans Don't Play
The Ñeta Association (Spanish language Asociación Ñeta, or simply Ñeta) is the name of the worst gang that began in the Puerto Rico prison system and spread to the United States. Although Puerto Rico has hundreds of small street gangs claiming its poorer neighborhoods, Ñetas is by far the largest and most dominant, controlling the illegal drug trade on the island. The gang claims about 15,000 members in Puerto Rico, 10,000 in the United States & nearly 10,000 in other parts of the world.
Contents
1 History
2 Organization
3 Recent reports
4 See also
5 References
6 External links
History
The Ñeta Association was founded by a man by the name of Carlos Torres Irriarte, also known to others as "La Sombra" ("The Shadow"). It began in the late 1970s when several pro-independence political prisoners were incarcerated in the Maximum Security Prison called Oso Blanco located in Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico.[1] He professed to believing that the rights of inmates were being violated by prison officials and vicious gangs. They formed as a mutual protection group in the late 70's, ostensibly to improve living conditions that were being violated by guards and other inmates and defend themselves against another prison gang called "G'27" ("Group 27"), or the "Insects" ("Insectos"). The G27s called the ñetas "Worms" ("Gusanos").
In the early 1980s, the Ñetas became the most dominant gang in the Oso Blanco prison after fighting both opposing gangs and crooked correctional officers by intimidating both correctional officers and rival gangs. The majority of the inmates were fascinated by Irriarte's way of thinking and did all they could do for the Association.
In an act of revenge against the Ñetas & Irriarte, the leader of the G27's - along with the help of paid-off authorities - plotted Irriarte's murder. They were to set him up and assault him when he left the watchful eyes of his followers on a routine walk to and from the prison chapel that he would make occasionally.
On the afternoon of March 30, 1981, Irriarte, who was accompanied by an officer (who was in on it) was attacked on his return from the chapel which was located just west of the Recreational Yard. He was stabbed in the chest, stomach & back and then shot in the abdomen by a .38 caliber pistol. He was pronounced dead sometime after sunset.
During the investigation of the murder of Irriarte, the correctional authorities found out that he was probably betrayed by his Lieutenants. His Lieutenants wanted to get into the business of drug trafficking in the prisons which was opposed by Irriarte. After the burial of their leader on March 30, 1981, the Ñetas exploded into an all out rampage and took over several wings of the prison compound. Rumor has it that the majority of the ñetas were drug addicts and in the drug trafficking business so almost every riot would end with an assault on the prison's pharmacy where they apprehended all types of narcotic medications.
They first showed their power and brutal force to everyone when they retaliated against the G27's leader "Manota" in retaliation for the "Hit" he helped plan against Irriarte. After a few days of digging and chiseling their ways through the prison walls with spoons and their bare hands, they broke through the wall of "Manotas" prison cell where members of the Ñetas stabbed him over 150 times and cut his body into 84 pieces. There were rumors that certain parts of his body were sent via mail to selected people: a severed finger was mailed to his mother, his ankle and foot were sent to the warden of the institution, and his eyes were sent to G27's 2nd in Command. The rest of his body was never recovered.
The news soared and the media depicted the story as a hostile takeover. Used to their advantage, they used the media coverage as a means to send out messages to other members in different prisons across the island. Their message was clear: They wanted justice and they meant business. They warned the administration and let them know that if their needs weren't met about improving the living situations within the facilities, there would be bloodshed and an all out war. By the middle of 1984, their numbers multiplied excessively. They took over 7 major prison facilities across the island and ruled them with an iron fist.
Until today, they still completely run a good amount of the prisons and work as the Administrators when sentencing convicted felons. They denounce and repent any sexual offenders, pedophiles and abusers & exile them to solitary confinement where they do not allow them to co-exist with the rest of the prison population.
It became such a force that the P.R.C.D imposed that their prisons be segregated imposing that the Ñetas have their own Buildings across their facilities and the rivals share another.
Reportedly in the late-80s, the association was involved in the cult of the "Holy Death" and performed several ritualistic murders at the Oso Blanco State Prison. In 1988 they branched out & expanded into the east coast of the United States and the forefront of Canada. There they based their roots from Puerto Rico and continued to branch out as far as South Florida. Forming into separate Factions or "Chapters", they were constructed into an almost mafia-like umbrella, where there was a President, Vice President and lower hierarchy instated.
In the late 1990s, there were confirmed reports that Joanna Pimentel, known as "La Madrina," had been appointed council and leader of the New York City chapters. In 2001, Pimentel was convicted in federal court in Brooklyn, New York of ordering a gang-related killing in 1995 and sentenced to life in prison.[2][3] She is currently being held at the Federal Correctional Institution, Danbury, a federal prison in Connecticut.[4]
Their rivals vary throughout territories. Because of their structure and form of moral breakdown they are usually in alliance with People Nation. Crips & Folks are usually on top of the list, as well as D.P (Dominican Power), D.D.P (Dominicans Don't Play), MS13, Los Sólidos, Grupo 31, and their lifelong sworn enemy G27 (Grupo 27). History shows that in certain areas of NYC they were even at war with the Latin Kings where the rivalry spread as far as Ecuador & Spain. Recent reports say the Ñetas have ended their problems with the Latin Kings and Bloods becoming allies around the New York City area. Reports also show the same for Spain, where the war between the Ñetas & Latin Kings claimed many lives in Madrid.[citation needed] One way to identify members of the Ñetas are by the beads they wear around their neck. Their rosary styled necklace usually embodies a cross and are worn with the colors white, black, red. Another way is their clothing: they wear mainly white or the colors of the Puerto Rican Flag (red, white and blue, where sometimes blue is replaced by black). A white bandanna is also a good way to identify members. It's usually represented as their "flag" They may also be identified by using the letters "ÑDC" ("Ñeta De Corazon" - Nyeta From The Heart).
Organization
The Ñeta have a hierarchy that includes a Maximum Leader and council which branch out to State Officials and council and then Chapter Officials and council. They fall in a Pyramid as President, Vice president, Counselor, Moderator, Secretary, Vocal. Ñetas refer to each other as "hermanitos" and "hermanitas" (brothers and sisters).
1930-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Suomen ilmavoimien Bristol Bulldog IVA (BU-59) Hallinportin ilmailumuseossa.
Yleisesikunnan ja ilmavoimien välit olivat 1930-luvun alussa erittäin tulehtuneet. Erimielisyyksien seurauksena muun muassa sekä ilmavoimien että lentokonetehtaan johto vaihdettiin[13]. Yleisesikunta laati vielä vuonna 1931 kaikkiaan 17 laivuetta ja 221 konetta sisältävän ilmavoimien kehitysohjelman, jossa oli kolme hävittäjälaivuetta, kussakin 17 konetta (+ 4 varakonetta). Puolustusneuvosto vahvisti suunnitelman vuonna 1932[14]. Ilmavoimat sai vuosina 1931–1933 kuitenkin vain alle kolmasosan hätäohjelmansa edellyttämistä varoista, jolloin ilmavoimien komentaja teki toukokuussa 1933 puolustusneuvostolle 12 laivuetta käsittävän rajoitetun ohjelman, joka toteutettaisiin vuoteen 1938 mennessä. Tarkoitus oli lykätä viiden laivueen perustamista myöhemmäksi. Suunnitelman 12 laivueesta kaksi oli hävittäjälaivueita. Suunnitelma vahvistettiin tammikuussa 1934 yleisesikunnan liikekannallepanosuunnitelmassa[15] [16].
Lentolaivue 26:n varustamisen suunnittelu aloitettiin vuonna 1933. Ehdolla olivat muun muassa Bristol Bulldog, Gloster Gauntlet ja Hawker Demon. Bulldogin Gauntletia selvästi halvempi hinta johti 17 Bulldogin hankintaan huhtikuussa 1934. Ensimmäinen koneista saatiin helmikuun alussa 1935 ja viimeiset vastaanotettiin toukokuun lopussa 1935. Bulldogin lisenssivalmistus Valtion lentokonetehtaalla kariutui tehtaan muuttokiireisiin[17][18].
History
The Ñeta Association was founded by a man by the name of Carlos Torres Irriarte, also known to others as "La Sombra" ("The Shadow"). It began in the late 1970s when several pro-independence political prisoners were incarcerated in the Maximum Security Prison called Oso Blanco located in Rio Piedras, Puerto Rico.[1] He professed to believing that the rights of inmates were being violated by prison officials and vicious gangs. They formed as a mutual protection group in the late 70's, ostensibly to improve living conditions that were being violated by guards and other inmates and defend themselves against another prison gang called "G'27" ("Group 27"), or the "Insects" ("Insectos"). The G27s called the ñetas "Worms" ("Gusanos").
In the early 1980s, the Ñetas became the most dominant gang in the Oso Blanco prison after fighting both opposing gangs and crooked correctional officers by intimidating both correctional officers and rival gangs. The majority of the inmates were fascinated by Irriarte's way of thinking and did all they could do for the Association.
In an act of revenge against the Ñetas & Irriarte, the leader of the G27's - along with the help of paid-off authorities - plotted Irriarte's murder. They were to set him up and assault him when he left the watchful eyes of his followers on a routine walk to and from the prison chapel that he would make occasionally.
On the afternoon of March 30, 1981, Irriarte, who was accompanied by an officer (who was in on it) was attacked on his return from the chapel which was located just west of the Recreational Yard. He was stabbed in the chest, stomach & back and then shot in the abdomen by a .38 caliber pistol. He was pronounced dead sometime after sunset.
During the investigation of the murder of Irriarte, the correctional authorities found out that he was probably betrayed by his Lieutenants. His Lieutenants wanted to get into the business of drug trafficking in the prisons which was opposed by Irriarte. After the burial of their leader on March 30, 1981, the Ñetas exploded into an all out rampage and took over several wings of the prison compound. Rumor has it that the majority of the ñetas were drug addicts and in the drug trafficking business so almost every riot would end with an assault on the prison's pharmacy where they apprehended all types of narcotic medications.
They first showed their power and brutal force to everyone when they retaliated against the G27's leader "Manota" in retaliation for the "Hit" he helped plan against Irriarte. After a few days of digging and chiseling their ways through the prison walls with spoons and their bare hands, they broke through the wall of "Manotas" prison cell where members of the Ñetas stabbed him over 150 times and cut his body into 84 pieces. There were rumors that certain parts of his body were sent via mail to selected people: a severed finger was mailed to his mother, his ankle and foot were sent to the warden of the institution, and his eyes were sent to G27's 2nd in Command. The rest of his body was never recovered.
The news soared and the media depicted the story as a hostile takeover. Used to their advantage, they used the media coverage as a means to send out messages to other members in different prisons across the island. Their message was clear: They wanted justice and they meant business. They warned the administration and let them know that if their needs weren't met about improving the living situations within the facilities, there would be bloodshed and an all out war. By the middle of 1984, their numbers multiplied excessively. They took over 7 major prison facilities across the island and ruled them with an iron fist.
Until today, they still completely run a good amount of the prisons and work as the Administrators when sentencing convicted felons. They denounce and repent any sexual offenders, pedophiles and abusers & exile them to solitary confinement where they do not allow them to co-exist with the rest of the prison population.
It became such a force that the P.R.C.D imposed that their prisons be segregated imposing that the Ñetas have their own Buildings across their facilities and the rivals share another.
Reportedly in the late-80s, the association was involved in the cult of the "Holy Death" and performed several ritualistic murders at the Oso Blanco State Prison. In 1988 they branched out & expanded into the east coast of the United States and the forefront of Canada. There they based their roots from Puerto Rico and continued to branch out as far as South Florida. Forming into separate Factions or "Chapters", they were constructed into an almost mafia-like umbrella, where there was a President, Vice President and lower hierarchy instated.
In the late 1990s, there were confirmed reports that Joanna Pimentel, known as "La Madrina," had been appointed council and leader of the New York City chapters. In 2001, Pimentel was convicted in federal court in Brooklyn, New York of ordering a gang-related killing in 1995 and sentenced to life in prison.[2][3] She is currently being held at the Federal Correctional Institution, Danbury, a federal prison in Connecticut.[4]
Their rivals vary throughout territories. Because of their structure and form of moral breakdown they are usually in alliance with People Nation. Crips & Folks are usually on top of the list, as well as D.P (Dominican Power), D.D.P (Dominicans Don't Play), MS13, Los Sólidos, Grupo 31, and their lifelong sworn enemy G27 (Grupo 27). History shows that in certain areas of NYC they were even at war with the Latin Kings where the rivalry spread as far as Ecuador & Spain. Recent reports say the Ñetas have ended their problems with the Latin Kings and Bloods becoming allies around the New York City area. Reports also show the same for Spain, where the war between the Ñetas & Latin Kings claimed many lives in Madrid.[citation needed] One way to identify members of the Ñetas are by the beads they wear around their neck. Their rosary styled necklace usually embodies a cross and are worn with the colors white, black, red. Another way is their clothing: they wear mainly white or the colors of the Puerto Rican Flag (red, white and blue, where sometimes blue is replaced by black). A white bandanna is also a good way to identify members. It's usually represented as their "flag" They may also be identified by using the letters "ÑDC" ("Ñeta De Corazon" - Nyeta From The Heart).
Organization
The Ñeta have a hierarchy that includes a Maximum Leader and council which branch out to State Officials and council and then Chapter Officials and council. They fall in a Pyramid as President, Vice president, Counselor, Moderator, Secretary, Vocal. Ñetas refer to each other as "hermanitos" and "hermanitas" (brothers and sisters).
Recent reports
Robert Walker of the website GangsOrUs.com has said of the Ñetas, "they use the facade of a cultural organization and see themselves as oppressed people who are unwilling to be governed by the United States".
Today, Ñeta Associations can be found throughout the prison systems of Puerto Rico, the United States, and Ontario. In 2009 they were reported as having up to 6,000 members in the North East Coast of the U.S. alone[5] And to almost 13,000 in South America and thousands more worldwide. The Ñetas mainly operate out of the Tri-state and Up-state area. In New York, they have founding chapters in Kings County, Queens County, Nassau County Suffolk County,Montgomery County,Oneida County,Otsego County and Monroe County. Also having strong legions throughout the New Jersey area including Hudson County, Passaic County and Essex County. They are known to have over more than 30 chapters in The Garden State alone.[6]
On June 3, 2003, seven leaders of the Ñeta Association were arrested in Long Island,New York for the stabbing and murder of two MS-13 members. [2] On May 6, 2009, a Ñeta drug den was discovered and busted by the Drug Enforcement Administration, in the Queensbridge Housing Projects, located in Long Island City Queens. 156 Kilograms of Cocaine and 487 pounds of Marijuana were found in the apartment complex located on 41st Street And Vernon Blvd. 2009- Ñetas have been reported to have major conflict with former allies, The Bloods, and a more severe conflict with the MS-13 . 2010- Recent reports say Ñetas have been seen operating and connecting with the Bloods and Latin Kings. Ñetas are still having conflict and dangerous altercations with MS-13 and DDP.In 2014 The Ñetas have reached a peace treaty with almost if not all who claimed enemy to them.In many parts of not just the United States but other Countries the Ñetas are rebuilding there image by becoming more involved in communities and politics.
See also
Crime in Puerto Rico
Puerto Rican Drug War
References
"Ñetas aclaran sobre España". primerahora.com. 2008-06-10. Retrieved 2009-04-18.[dead link]
Tremlett, Giles (2006-10-05). "Row erupts in Spain over treatment of Latin Kings". London: The Guardian. Retrieved 2009-04-18.
Claffey, Mike (May 29, 2001). "GODMOTHER FIGHTS RAP: Calls her conviction in gang slay a setup". The New York Daily News. Retrieved 18 October 2013.
"Inmate Locator: Joanna Pimentel". Federal Bureau of Prisons. Retrieved 18 October 2013.
"World: Special Report: History of rivals". The Observer. 2006-10-15. p. 39.
[1]
External links
Gangland- http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a-QoZ5dbkoA
InsidePrison- http://www.insideprison.com/prison_gang_profile_NETA.asp
Gang Awareness- http://www.thekeytosuccessprogram.org/maketherightchoices/id24.html
[show]
v
t
e
Organized crime groups in New York City
[show]
v
t
e
Organized crime groups in the Americas
Categories:
Street gangs
Latino street gangs
Hispanic gangs
Gangs in the United States
Gangs in Latin America
Prison gangs
Organized crime groups in the United States
Valmistelut Gloster Gamecockin korvaamiseksi uudella hävittäjällä käynnistettiin vuonna 1935 ja tarjouksia pyydettiin useista maista yhteensä 26 ja saatiin seitsemän: Fokker D.XXI, Gloster Gladiator, North American NA-16-15, Vought V-143, Dewoitine 510, Morane-Saulnier 405 sekä PZL P.24[18]. Loppusuoralle pääsivät vain Fokker D.XXI ja PZL P.24; muut karsiutuivat suorituskyvyn, aseistuksen tahi hinnan vuoksi. Fokker valittiin pitkäaikaisten kauppasuhteiden, Bristol Mercury -moottorin ja lentokonetehtaalle sopivan rakenteensa vuoksi[19]. Fokkerilta tilattiin seitsemän valmista konetta ja 14 koneen valmistuslisenssi marraskuussa 1936. Lisenssikoneet tilattiin Valtion lentokonetehtaalta toukokuussa 1937 ja Fokkerin rakentamat koneet tulivat maahan saman vuoden lokakuussa.
Fiat G.50 (FA-11) jatkosodan alussa
Fokker-hävittäjät päätettiin hankkia myös toiselle hävittäjälaivueelle ja niin kesäkuussa 1937 Fokkerilta hankittiin D.21-hävittäjän rajaton valmistuslisenssi ja tilaus Valtion lentokonetehtaalta nostettiin 35 koneeseen. Ensimmäinen lisenssikone lensi ensilentonsa marraskuussa 1938 ja viimeinen heinäkuussa 1939. Ensimmäiset D.XXI -hävittäjät menivät Lentolaivue 24:lle, joka toimi Utissa ja ennen talvisotaa myös Suur-Merijoella toimiva Lentolaivue 26:n kaksi lentuetta ehti saada D.XXI -hävittäjiä[20].
Espanjan sisällissodasta ja Kiinan-Japanin sodasta kantautuneiden tietojen vuoksi päätettiin pommikoneilla varustettavaksi kaavailtu Lentolaivue 48 jättää kesäkuussa 1939 perustamatta. Sen tilalle päätettiin perustaa hävittäjälaivueeksi Lentolaivue 28[21].
Uudelle laivueelle hankittaville hävittäjäkoneille asetettiin kovat vaatimukset, jotka perustuivat muun muassa venäläisen Tupolev SB-2 -pommikoneen oletettuun 420 km/h huippunopeuteen. Ilmavoimat tutki paperilla parisenkymmentä hävittäjätyyppiä, joista mikään ei täyttänyt kaikkia vaadittuja ominaisuuksia[22]. Koska muita hävittäjiä ei riittävän nopeasti ollut saatavissa, päätettiin 9. syyskuuta 1939 tilata Valtion lentokonetehtaalta 50 Fokker D.XXI -konetta tietoisena siitä, että koneet eivät vastanneet nykyaikaiselle hävittäjälle asetettavia vaatimuksia. Samaan aikaan päätettiin hankkia Seversky EP-1 -koneen lisenssi, moottorit ja raaka-aineet. 23. lokakuuta 1939 tilattiin Lentolaivue 28:lle 25 Fiat G.50 -hävittäjää, koska mitään muuta konetta ei ollut nopeasti saatavilla. Koneita tilattiin kymmenen lisää tammikuussa 1940.
Barrio Azteca
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Barrio Azteca, Los Aztecas Founded 1986
Founding location El Paso, Texas, United States
Years active 1986–present
Territory Mexico: Chihuahua
United States: Texas, New Mexico
Ethnicity Mexicans and Mexican American
Membership
5,000 (In Ciudad Juárez alone)
over 3,000 (In United States)
Criminal activities Drug trafficking, contract killing, murder, torture, extortion, arms trafficking, people smuggling
Allies La Línea, Juárez Cartel, Sureno, The Avenues, MS-13, Texas Mexican Mafia
Rivals Los Mexicles, Artistas Asesinos, Sinaloa Cartel
The Barrio Azteca (Spanish pronunciation: [�barjo as�teka]), or Los Aztecas (pronounced: [los as�tekas]), is a Mexican-American gang originally based in El Paso, Texas. The gang was formed in the jails of El Paso in 1986 and expanded into a transnational criminal organization.[1][2] They are currently one of the most violent gangs in the United States[3] and are said to have over 3,000 members in the U.S. in locations such as New Mexico, Texas, Massachusetts and Pennsylvania and at least 5,000 members in Ciudad Juarez, Mexico.[4]
In 2008, Barrio Azteca formed an alliance with La Línea, the armed wing of the Juárez Cartel, to fight off the forces of the Sinaloa Cartel, who were attempting to take over the drug smuggling routes in the area.[2] The control of the routes in Ciudad Juárez, known as the "Juárez plaza," are vital for the drug trafficking organizations since they are the major illicit conduit into the United States.[2] The DEA estimates that about 70% of the cocaine that enters the United States flows through the area.[5] The gang's main source of income derives from smuggling drugs across the border from Mexico into the United States. They are also responsible for the distribution and sale of narcotics in and outside of prisons. Aside from drug trafficking, they have been charged with a number of different crimes.[3]
The gang, which operates in the U.S. and Mexico, has morphed into a prime example of the "cross-border nature of Mexico's drug war."[6] Members of the Barrio Azteca gang usually have U.S. citizenship, making them ideal cross-border killers that move back and forth across the U.S.-Mexico border.[6]
Contents
1 History
1.1 Background
1.2 Eduardo Ravelo's era
1.3 Ciudad Juárez prison massacres
1.4 Villas de Salvárcar massacre
1.5 U.S. Consulate assassinations
1.6 Horizontes del Sur massacre
2 Modus operandi
3 See also
4 References
5 Bibliography
History
See also: Mexican Drug War
Background
The Barrio Azteca gang was formed in the jails of El Paso in 1986 and gained an image of being a tough and loyal gang willing to commit murder of civilians in order to keep fear in the minds of its members and ensure their loyalty/obedience.[4]
Some believe that the growth of Barrio Azteca in Mexico is due to the area's distinctive cross-border nature. The area of El Paso and Ciudad Juárez is in many ways one community, with families, friends, businesses – and even gangs – joined in the same urban sprawl.[7] Some illegal Mexicans arrested in the United States are imprisoned in Texan prisons and consequently join Barrio Azteca. When they are absolved from their sentences, they are sent back across the border into Mexico, where they quickly join the gang's ranks and carry out a number of crimes.[7] The Barrio Azteca has long sold drugs moved by the Juárez Cartel. As Barrio Azteca grew in power, it began to work directly with the Juarez Cartel and their alliance grew stronger. The gang began to directly buy large sums of cocaine from the cartel at cheaper rates, and in return the gang would buy weapons in so called straw purchases from Texan gun shops and then smuggle them across the border. Furthermore, if the cartel needed to intimidate or carry out an assassination in the United States, they would simply call on the Barrio Azteca.[7] When the Sinaloa Cartel made its first incursion into Ciudad Juárez in 2008, Barrio Azteca was called to defend the plaza.[8] They are alleged by the Mexican authorities to have committed numerous brutal assassinations in the city, although the exact numbers are unknown.[7] In addition, Barrio Azteca controls most of the drug sales for the Juárez Cartel in Ciudad Juárez's streets and prisons, although other gangs and independent operators abound.[9]
Barrio Azteca is also reported to have kidnapped people in El Paso and drive them south into Ciudad Juárez to kill them. A murder in Texas drives a huge investigation which often leads to an arrest.[7] But in Ciudad Juárez, it is one of the more than ten corpses found dead on a daily basis. The gang also tortures and murders its victims in front of a large and cheering gang audience. According to the testimony of an alleged Barrio Azteca member, gang members torture and kill their victims by digging up holes in the ground, throwing a bunch of mesquite, and then pouring in some gasoline. The gang members then beat up their victims and throw them in the hole. Then they light the whole thing on fire.[10]
Eduardo Ravelo's era
Eduardo Ravelo, the current leader of the Barrio Azteca, began his criminal career in the year 2003, amassing a list of charges for racketeering and numerous conspiracy charges with the intent to distribute narcotics.[11] In the year 2005, an informant and former lieutenant of the gang testified that Ravelo was looking for a man who had stolen goods from the Juárez cartel.[12] The informant said that Ravelo was taken to a house in El Paso where a gang member was being held, his mouth, wrists, and ankles bound with duct tape. Ravelo then ordered the traitor to be sent to the Juárez cartel, and he was never heard from again.[12] In El Paso Ravelo's gang is known as Barrio Azteca, a gang originally morphed from the so-called Mexican Mafia prison gang. During its initial years, the gang's aim was street robbery to collect funds to liberate prisoners in jail.[13] Today, the gang has expanded into a large criminal gang with presence in both the United States and Mexico, besetting by drug trafficking and human smuggling. In Ciudad Juárez, however, the gang is known as Los Aztecas. Under the tutelage of Ravelo, the gang moves narcotics along the border with the aid of Vicente Carrillo Fuentes' cartel.[13]
According to reports of U.S. authorities, Ravelo was born in Mexico but has permanent residence in the United States. He allegedly pays his sicarios (hitmen) less than 500 pesos (or about $40 U.S. dollars) a week to carry out assassinations.[13] When drug loads go missing while being smuggled, suspects are kidnapped and taken to Ciudad Juárez. Some are shot dead, while others are tortured and then shot. Some, however, are beheaded. Not all the killings carried about by Ravelo's gang are a result of drug disputes. Some murders are carried out to intimidate and as retaliation attacks.[13]
Ciudad Juárez prison massacres
First prison massacre
A fierce battle between rival drug trafficking organizations broke loose inside a prison on the outskirts of Ciudad Juárez on 5 March 2009. The violence resulted in the deaths of 20 inmates.[14] It took the guards, police, and Mexican military more than three hours to put down the unrest inside the prison.[15] From a distance, family members awaited news as black smoke drifted from the prison and helicopters patrolled overhead.[15] At one point, inmates could be seen lighting mattresses and bodies being thrown from second-story windows.[15] The brawl, which was between Barrio Azteca and Los Mexicles, erupted at around 6 a.m. after the conclusion of a series of conjugal visits. Alongside Los Mexicles were the Artistas Asesinos, a rival gang and an enforcer group of the Sinaloa cartel. All 20 of the dead were members of Los Mexicles and Artistas Asesinos, indicating that the prison fight was instigated by members of the Barrio Azteca group.[15] One report issued by Los Angeles Times stated that members of Barrio Azteca stole the keys of a prison guard and were able to free their cohorts and begin a rampage in cells controlled by their rival groups.[15] In a relatively low-security area inside the prison, the gang members began to produce knives and force other guards to liberate 150 fellow members.[16] Once they took the guards hostage, Barrio Azteca members went into high-security blocks where the rival members were in, forced the guards to open them, and went about killing the rival inmates. Some of the victims were stabbed with knives, while others were beaten to death; some were killed with home-made guns.[16]
The Mexican authorities were able to militarize the area with more than 200 federal police officers, 50 soldiers, two helicopters, a plane, and an unknown number of state and municipal police forces.[16] The exact reasons for the massacre are unknown, but the feud between Barrio Azteca and Artistas Asesinos runs deep, and they often fight for the control of drugs, guns, and other illicit contrabands inside prisons.[15] This massacre had come after a rare experience of 24 hours without any drug-related assassinations in Ciudad Juárez and after a large military buildup during that weekend.[16] Back in 2005, the Barrio Azteca gang had carried out a murderous attack against members of Los Mexicles inside the same prison, leaving six dead.[17]
Second prison massacre
At around 9:00 p.m. on 26 July 2011, the Barrio Azteca carried out an attack on Los Mexicles, a street gang of the Sinaloa cartel, which left 17 dead and 20 injured inside a prison in Ciudad Juárez. Some of the violence was captured by a surveillance video that shows two gunmen clearing a hallway of guards before unlocking a door and allowing several triggermen to shoot inside a room where the inmates were killed.[18] The violence continued elsewhere throughout the prison until around 2 a.m. the next day.[18] Although there was no audio in the video, the footage shows how two gunmen order the guards to leave. Despite being armed, they seem to follow the orders of the gang members without any resistance.[19] Following their exit, the two men open a different door and allow four other accomplices into the hallway, some of them who were carrying assault rifles. At that point, the triggermen opened the doors of another room, and that is when the firing began.[19] Officials of the state of Chihuahua said they were unable to locate the five weapons used in the massacre; nonetheless, an AR-15 assault rifle, one of the weapons thought to be used in the massacre, was confiscated.[19]
Initial reports had stated that the massacre had started as a clash between prison gangs,[20] but the surveillance video shows "cold-blood executions," and that the members of the Barrio Azteca gang carried out the shootout without any provocation from their enemies.[19] According to The Guardian, the video suggests that the guards may have allowed the assassins to kill the inmates, proving that the prison was plagued by "weak controls, disorganisation and possible corruption."[21] Their reports state that the inmates had broken the rules of the jail and held large parties, possibly with the guards' permission.[21] Moreover, the prison was highly overcrowded, with over 2,700 inmates in a facility with a capacity of only 850 prisoners.[20]
Hävittäjähankinnat 1940–1944[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Pääartikkeli: Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat 1940–1944
Talvisota[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Talvisodan syttyminen 30. marraskuuta 1939 pakotti Suomen yrittämään koneiden hankintaa mistä hyvänsä. Katseet suunnattiin erityisesti Isoon-Britanniaan, Ranskaan ja Yhdysvaltoihin, joissa oli herännyt voimakas sympatia Suomea kohtaan. Joulukuussa 1939 hävittäjälaivueiden tavoitemäärä nostettiin neljään[23].
Ruotsin ilmavoimien Gloster Gladiator Suomen ilmavoimien tunnuksilla kesällä 1976.
Entisöity Hawker Hurricane I (UP-W) lennolla elokuussa 2006.
Talvisodan sytyttyä Suomi pyysi aseita ja lentokoneita Ison-Britannian hallitukselta. Sotakabinetti antoi luvan vanhentuneiden Gloster Gladiator -hävittäjien myynnille 5. joulukuuta 1939 ja viikkoa myöhemmin allekirjoitettiin sopimus kahdestakymmenestä Gladiatorista. Suomen pyydettyä lisää lentokoneita Iso-Britannia lahjoitti kymmenen Gladiatoria. Koneet kuljetettiin Bergenin kautta Malmöön, missä koneet koottiin ja lennettiin Barkarbyhyn, josta suomalaiset lentäjät noutivat koneet Suomeen 18. tammikuuta – 16. helmikuuta 1940. Koneet annettiin aluksi Utissa toimineelle Lentolaivue 26:lle. Myös toinen 30 Gladiatorin erä neuvoteltiin, mutta koneita ei saatu Suomeen[24].
Suomen 9. tammikuuta 1940 Isolle-Britannialle esittämällä tarvelistalla oli 30 tai mieluummin 60 Supermarine Spitfire- tai Hawker Hurricane -hävittäjää. Ison-Britannian ilmavoimien johto samoin kuin ilmailuministeriö olivat koneiden myyntiä vastaan, mutta laivastoministeri Winston Churchillin tuella Suomi sai kuitenkin ostaa 12 Hurricane-konetta.
Villas de Salvárcar massacre
Gunmen burst into a party in a small working-class neighborhood known as Villas de Salvárcar in Ciudad Juárez, killing 16 teenagers on 31 January 2010.[22] Witnesses said that the cartel members arrived at the crime scene in seven cars with tinted windows, closed down the street and blocked the exits.[23] Then they stormed the party and opened fire at the victims as they were watching a soccer game.[23] Some of the teenagers were shot as they tried to flee and their corpses were found in the neighboring houses.[24] As neighbors hid in their houses, some dialed the emergency services but the Mexican military and the Federal police did not arrive until after the killers had left.[25] When the Mexican authorities arrived, a large crowd gathered at the crime scene as the neighbors and family members of the victims, whose ages ranged from 15 to 20, cried and set down candles.[24][26] They pleaded for their names not to be released for the fear of the hit men returning and taking revenge.[26] The relatives and witnesses interviewed after the massacre insisted that the teenagers had nothing to do with the drug trade and were "good kids."[24][26] What was troubling for the authorities was that the victims were not gathered inside a bar or at a rehab center, but rather at a private home.[26] They gave no official statement for the motives behind the killing, but the massacre bore all the signs of the drug violence that Ciudad Juárez was living for the past three years.[25] Videos from the crime scene depict a sparsely furnished home with large puddles of blood and taints smeared on the walls; in addition, more than 100 AK-47 bullet casings were found at the crime scene.[23] The Mexican authorities issued a money reward of $1 million pesos for anyone who could provide information that led to the arrest of the killers.[27]
One by one, the coffins of the victims were carried out from their homes on 4 February 2012, as their families demanded for justice.[28] The governor of the state of Chihuahua, José Reyes Baeza Terrazas, showed up at the funeral unexpectedly to pay his respects to the families. Felipe Calderón, Mexico's president, also visited the family members and handed a memorial plaque to the parents of the victims.[29] The mayor of Ciudad Juárez said that the massacre was a random act of violence by Mexico's drug gangs because the victims had no apparent ties with organize crime.[30] But Calderón was widely criticized for his initial comments after the massacre, where he claimed that the investigations had showed that those killed were almost certainly targeted for being involved in organized crime.[29][31] The parents of the victims hung huge placards outside their houses accusing Calderón of failing to solve the massacre and explicitly saying that "until those responsible are found, [he was] the murderer."[31] The federal government of Mexico responded to the massacre by implementing the "Todos Somos Juárez" program, which aimed to improve education and social development, create jobs, and improve the health benefits in Ciudad Juárez.[32] It has fed up $400 million to repair the city's social fabric.[29] Calderón has met with young people and representatives of the federal program to discuss and analyze the city's achievements. He also unveiled a billboard facing traffic in El Paso, Texas heading into Mexico that reads "No More Weapons," and criticized the United States for not renewing a ban on the sales of assault weapons that expired in 2004.[29]
Four days after the massacre, a suspect identified as José Dolores Arroyo Chavarría was arrested by the Mexican military.[33] He confessed to the authorities that the Juárez Cartel had received reports from within the organization that members of a rival drug trafficking organization were at the party the night the teenagers were killed.[33] The suspect said he acted as a lookout for the 24 gunmen that perpetrated the killing and had orders to "kill everyone inside."[33] By mid-2011, four men linked to the massacre were found guilty of the killings and were sentenced to 240 years each by the state of Chihuahua.[34] In 2012 it was later confirmed by the Mexican authorities that the massacre was ordered by José Antonio Acosta Hernández (El Diego), a former drug baron of La Línea that is now imprisoned.[35] A gang leader of Barrio Azteca also admitted to have ordered the massacre because he thought rival gang members were there.[36] Despite the arrests, many of the family members were unhappy with the efforts of the Mexican government and said that they were planning to abandon Mexico and seek safe haven in Texas to protect their children. "I never even gave the United States much thought," said one of the family members, "But Mexico has abandoned us, betrayed us."[28]
2010 was the most violent year in the history of Ciudad Juárez, where more than 3,000 people were killed.[37] Massacres, shootings, beheadings, torture videos on YouTube, and even car bombs were recorded in Ciudad Juárez that year.[38] Numerous media outlets around the world considered Ciudad Juárez as one of the most dangerous – if not the most dangerous – city on the planet in 2010.[39][40][41]
U.S. Consulate assassinations
Initial reports stated that unknown gunmen of a drug trafficking organization shot and killed a pregnant U.S. consulate woman and her husband at broad daylight in Ciudad Juárez on 13 March 2010, leaving a baby wailing in the back seat of the car.[42] Later on that same day, gunmen killed the husband of another consulate worker and wounded his two young children. The shootings took place in different locations, and it was the "first deadly attack" against U.S. officials and their families from the Mexican criminal organizations.[42] The attack came during a violent weekend across Mexico, were nearly 50 people were killed across the country. The killings angered the White House, who had quietly allowed the families of the U.S. consulate workers to live across the border in Texas even before they were killed.[42] The weapons used in the attack and the style the U.S. officials were killed pointed to drug traffickers as suspects; evidence provided from American intelligence and Mexican authorities then pointed to Barrio Azteca as the perpetrators.[42][43] A day after the killings, the United States Department of State authorized the temporary departure of the workers in the U.S. consulate throughout northern Mexico, including the cities of Tijuana, Nogales, Matamoros, Nuevo Laredo, Monterrey, and Ciudad Juárez.[44] This was not solely a response for the incident in Ciudad Juárez, but because of the drug-related violence along the border.[44]
The leader of Barrio Azteca, Arturo Gallegos Castrellón, better known for his nickname El Farmero, ordered the execution of two American consulate workers and a Mexican with ties to the agency in Ciudad Juárez on 13 March 2010.[45] Gallegos targeted the American officials because he believed they had given visas to members of a rival gang, although some say it was a case of mistaken identity.[46] According to Reuters, the killings was an ongoing effort by Barrio Azteca to take control of the El Paso–Juárez drug trafficking corridor.[47] After the arrest of a suspect in connection with the killings, the gang member said that Barrio Azteca was pursuing a guard from the El Paso County Jail and not the U.S. officials, but this information has not been confirmed.[48] Reportedly, the gang leaders wanted the guard dead for mistreating members of the gang in jail.[48] The speculation of this hypothesis was bolstered by the fact that the second victim was also in a white SUV, but U.S. authorities do not discard the possibility that the gunmen were searching for someone else in the second attack and coincidentally happened to be a white vehicle too, killing the consulate workers by mistake.[48] Others had other speculations on the attack; it was unclear whether the consulate worker was targeted for being slow with the visas of some cartel members; whether the worker had angered some members inside a Texan prison; whether the attack intended to be a message to the American drug agents; or whether simply case of mistaken identity.[10] Whatever the reasons, the attack sent shock waves and huge concern for the United States' role in Mexico, and how American street gangs are quickly adopting the violent tactics of Mexico's drug trafficking organizations and making alliances with them just across the border.[10]
On April 2012, the authorities concluded that the Barrio Azteca murdered the three U.S. consulate members as part of an agreement with José Antonio Acosta Hernández (El Diego), a former top lieutenant of the Juárez cartel that is now imprisoned.[49]
Horizontes del Sur massacre
During a boy's birthday party at the Horizontes del Sur neighborhood in Ciudad Juárez, Chihuahua, several gunmen broke into a house and killed 14 people and wounded more than a twenty on 23 October 2010.[50] After firing more than 70 bullets, the attackers fled the scene in three different cars at around 11:00 p.m.[51][52] According to the witnesses' descriptions, the attackers were teenagers who had secured the area by blocking traffic.[53] The Mexican police declined to comment if the killing was drug-related, but Felipe Calderón's response was remarkably different from the Villas de Salvárcar massacre, where he claimed that the massacre was most likely due to internal adjustments between the cartels.[54] The killing in Horizontes del Sur bore striking similarities with the massacre in the Villas de Salvárcar neighborhood earlier that same year, which took place just a mile away and where 15 were gunned down at a party too.[50][55] This attack came just a week before several gunmen stormed two houses, killing 7 at a party and 2 at a nearby house.[56]
The Mexican authorities concluded that there were two possible explanations for the massacre: Either La Línea and Barrio Azteca were responsible for the killings; or "independent gunmen" paid to kill a person nicknamed El Ratón, an alleged member of Artistas Asesinos.[57]
Koneet olivat käytettyjä ja kunnostettuja RAF:n koneita. Ne koelennettiin 21.–27. helmikuuta 1940 ja siirtolennettiin 25.–28. helmikuuta Västeråsiin Edinburghin, Wickin, Stavangerin ja Oslon kautta. Yksi koneista vaurioitui laskussa Wickiin (ja lunastettiin Ison-Britannian ilmavoimille) ja yksi tuhoutui 28. helmikuuta Norjan rannikolla. Loput 10 konetta saapuivat Suomeen vasta 7.–10. maaliskuuta, joten ne eivät ehtineet osallistua talvisodan taisteluihin[25].
Iso-Britannia vapautti myös 30 Blackburn B-25 Roc -hävittäjää Suomeen myytäviksi. Koneista neljä ehdittiin lentää Dyceen Skotlantiin Suomeen lennettäviksi ja varustaa Suomen ilmavoimien tunnuksilla (RO-141…144), mutta 13. maaliskuuta päättynyt talvisota pysäytti koneet sinne[26].
Morane-Saulnier M.S.406 (MS-215)
Ennen talvisotaa Ranska oli ollut haluton myymään aseitaan Suomeen mutta 28. joulukuuta 1939 Ranska sähkötti Suomeen, että Ranska lahjoittaa Suomelle 50 Morane-Saulnier M.S. 406 -hävittäjää. Koneita saatiin lopulta vain 30 ja ne laivattiin Ruotsiin koottaviksi. Koneet lennettiin Suomeen helmikuun 1940 aikana. Koneet sai Lentolaivue 28, joka ehti talvisodan aikana tehdä Moraneilla 288 sotalentoa saavuttaen 14 ilmavoittoa[27].
Myöhemmin lahjoitettiin 80 Caudron C.714 ja 46 Koolhoven F.K.58 -hävittäjää. Näistä vain kuusi Caudronia saapui Suomeen[28]. Koneet luovutettiin lentokonetehtaalle toukokuussa 1940 ja ne oli tarkoitus antaa Porissa toimivalle Lentolaivue 30:lle. Ne asetettiin kuitenkin pysyvään lentokieltoon syyskuussa 1940[29].
Modus operandi
The gang has a militaristic logistic structure, and includes captains, lieutenants, sergeants, and foot soldiers used with the sole purpose of maintaining territorial control and enriching its members and associates through drug trafficking, homicide, money laundering, extortion, and intimidation.[58] In and outside of prison, from gang beatings to drive-by shootings, Barrio Azteca disciplines its own members and rivals.[59] The "life-blood" of the gang is the drug sale, which they buy at a low cost due to their alliance with the Juárez cartel and profits from its own importation to the U.S.[59] They also tax ("quota") independent drug dealers in El Paso, in other parts of West Texas, and in the Eastern part of New Mexico. Once the money is collected, the Barrio Azteca members deposit it into the bank accounts of imprisoned leaders of their own organization, often using fake names and female associates by wire transfer.[59]
The gang also utilized a sophisticated communication network where they utilize coded letters, contraband cell phones that are smuggled into prison cells, and distribution of membership roster and hit-lists.[59] To prevent officers from understanding their communication network, Barrio Azteca also created a secret language based on Nahuatl.[60] The locus of power of Barrio Azteca is based inside prisons, prompting worries that the operational capacity of the gang is not hindered when its leaders are imprisoned.[61] Members of Barrio Azteca tend to have both Mexican and U.S. citizenship, and authorities believe they carry out crimes in Ciudad Juárez and then return legally to the United States.[60] In March 2010, the FBI and the police department in El Paso stated that Barrio Azteca was more powerful than Los Zetas in the Juárez plaza.[60] They had a membership of 2,000 strong in Ciudad Juárez alone that year.[60] There are around 500 small gangs working for the Barrio Azteca and looking to earn a position by "joining the big shots."[62]
Gang members in the organizations refer to each other as "carnal," a slang term for brother.[1] Outside of prison, members would contact imprisoned leaders to verify a status of a person using the name of Barrio Azteca to operate and see if they were in good standing with the organization. Those who were not in good standing were executed.[59] Officials on both sides of the border have observed how Barrio Azteca locate their targets, stalk them and finally ambush them in multiple car chases, using coded radio communications, coordinated blocking maneuvers, and with well-trained shooters wearing ski masks and body armor.[63] After fulfilling their mission, the gang members return to safe houses throughout the city or return across the international bridge to El Paso.[63] Ciudad Juárez is filled with safe houses, armories and garages with stolen cars for the cartel members and assassins to use.[63] They work day in and day out, often with a list of people to kill.[63] Barrio Azteca has also authorized the killings of U.S. law enforcement officials for cracking down their criminal operations, offering up to $200,000 U.S. dollars.[64] Drug-sniffing dogs were also under a bounty. None of the threats were materialized, however.[6
Тред 10 из 10, господи
Suomen sotilasasiamies Yhdysvalloissa, eversti Per Zilliacus, sekä suurlähettiläs Hjalmar Procopé aloittivat elokuussa 1939 korkean tason neuvottelut asehankinnoista Yhdysvaltain apulaisulkoministeri Wellesin kanssa. Procopén priorisoimaton ostolista oli pitkä sisältäen muun muassa 230 hävittäjäkonetta[30]. Ilmavoimien komentaja, kenraalimajuri Lundqvist sähkötti 17. lokakuuta 1939 Washingtonin suurlähetystöön, että tarvittiin hävittäjäkoneita merkistä välittämättä[31]. Marraskuun alussa tutkittiin kolmea vaihtoehtoa, jotka olivat Grumman F4F Wildcat, Seversky EP-1 ja Brewster F2A "Buffalo"[32]. Grummanin tuotantoa oltiin vasta käynnistämässä ja Severskyn tuotantokapasiteetti oli käytössä Ruotsin tilaamien 135 koneen vuoksi. Brewster ei ollut aluksi lainkaan potentiaalinen toimittajaehdokas, sillä se oli pieni ja tuntematon ja sen ensimmäinen hävittäjätoimitus Yhdysvaltain laivastolle oli myöhässä. Koneen prototyyppiin XF2A-1 oli kuitenkin tehty muutoksia, muun muassa moottori oli vaihdettu tehokkaampaan, ja se oli lentänyt muutettuna ensilentonsa kesällä 1939 tunnuksella XF2A-2. Koska tilatuista 54 koneesta vain 11 oli toimitettu, Yhdysvallat katsoi voivansa myydä loput 43 Suomelle ja tilata niiden tilalle saman määrän suorituskykyisempää F2A-2:ta. Kaupat tehtiin 16. joulukuuta 1939 44 koneesta, joiden lisäksi Suomi neuvotteli myös 60 lisäkoneesta, jotka olisi valmistettu heti aikaisemmin tilattujen jälkeen; tämä olisi edellyttänyt Belgian toimitusten siirtämistä, mikä ei onnistunut[33]. Tilatut 44 Brewster Model 239:ää lähetettiin New Yorkista Bergenin kautta Ruotsiin koottaviksi; vain kolme konetta koottiin ja koelennettiin Yhdysvalloissa. Koneet koottiin SAAB:n tehtailla Trollhättanissa. Ensimmäiset koneet saatiin Suomeen 1. maaliskuuta 1940 ja ennen talvisodan päättymistä ehdittiin saada kuusi konetta, jotka eivät kuitenkaan ehtineet mukaan taisteluihin. Viimeinen kone saapui Suomeen 1. toukokuuta. Koneet sai Lentolaivue 22, joka kuitenkin joutui jo huhtikuussa 1940 luovuttamaan koneensa Fokkereilla taistelleelle Lentolaivue 24:lle[34].
>>71482563
Ты прав.
La Línea (gang)
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
La Línea (New Juárez Cartel) ElDiego-LaLinea-cartel.jpeg
Acosta Hernández (a.k.a. El Diego), a former leader of La Línea in front of cameras.
Founding location Ciudad Juárez, Mexico
Territory Chihuahua, Texas
Ethnicity Mexican
Criminal activities Drug trafficking, extortion, kidnapping, murder
Allies Juárez Cartel, Beltrán-Leyva Cartel, Barrio Azteca, Los Zetas
Rivals Sinaloa Cartel, Gente Nueva, Los Mexicles, Artistas Asesinos
La Línea ("The Line") is an enforcer unit of the Juárez Cartel originally set up by a number of former and active-duty policemen, heavily armed and extensively trained in urban warfare.[1] Their corrupt "line" of policemen were set up to protect drug traffickers, but after forming an alliance with Barrio Azteca to fight off the forces of the Sinaloa Cartel in 2008, they established a foothold in Ciudad Juárez as the enforcement wing of the Juárez cartel.[2][3] La Línea has also been involved in extortions and kidnappings.[4]
At the service of the Juárez cartel, La Línea has been instrumental in helping Vicente Carrillo Fuentes' organization hold some semblance in the Ciudad Juárez, one of the most important crossings and drug corridors in the U.S-Mexico border and home to a growing retail drug market.[5] The DEA estimates that about 70% of the cocaine that enters the United States flows through the El Paso–Juárez border.[6] Nonetheless, the hegemony of the La Línea declined from 2008–2012 as the Juárez cartel lost ground against the Sinaloa cartel, which now controls most of the smuggling routes in the area.[7]
La Línea is linked to some of Ciudad Juárez's and the state's most notorious massacres, including the massacre of 16 teenagers at a high school party, the shooting that killed 19 patients at a rehab center, and of the cell phone-detonated car bomb attack – all of them perpetrated in 2010.[5][8] Their former gang leader, nicknamed El Diego, was guilty of carrying out more than 1,500 killings from 2008 to 2011.[9]
Fokker-tehtaan omalla riskillä kehittämästä G.1 -koneesta käytiin kauppaa vuosina 1937–1939. Talvisodan sytyttyä Fokker G.1 olisi kelvannut Suomelle. Tammikuussa 1940 yritettiin ostaa 18 G.1A -konetta, jotka Fokker olisi pystynyt toimittamaan koneet 4–6 kuukauden toimitusajalla mutta helmikuussa 1940 asia raukesi potkureiden ja Bristol Mercury -moottorien saantivaikeuksien vuoksi[35].
Iso-Britannia painosti Etelä-Afrikan lahjoittamaan Suomelle 29 Gloster Gauntlet -konetta. Koneet laivattiin Britteinsaarilta Ruotsiin 10.3.1940, jossa yhdeksän koottiin ja lennettiin Suomeen 12.4.1940 mennessä. Loput laivattiin Suomeen 17.5.1940[36]. Gauntlet oli kuitenkin vanhentunut hävittäjänä ja saapunutta 24 konetta käytettiin harjoituskoneina. Ruotsi lahjoitti Suomelle 8.12.1939 kahdeksan konetta. Kaksi Bristol Bulldog ja kolme J6B Jaktfalken -konetta saapui 15.12.1939. Bulldogit olivat Suomen vastaavia vanhempaa IIA-mallia ja niitä käytettiin Jaktfalkenien tapaan harjoituskoneina. 23.12.1939 Suomeen saapui kolme Fokker C.V.D -konetta, joita käytettiin yhteyskoneina[37].
9.9.1939 tehtiin Valtion lentokonetehtaalle 50 Fokker D.XXI -hävittäjän ennakkotilaus; lopullinen tilaus tuli vasta 22.1.1940. Koska Bristol Mercury -moottoreiden saanti oli tyrehtynyt, koneisiin päätettiin hankkia Pratt & Whitney R-1535 Twin Wasp Junior -moottorit[38]. Talvisodan sytyttyä Fokker D.XXI -sarja priorisoitiin vasta kolmannelle tilalle ja VL Myrskyn työt keskeytettiin[39].
Suomi sai talvisodassa sotasaaliiksi useita Polikarpov I-15bis- ja Polikarpov I-153 -hävittäjiä sekä muutamia Polikarpov I-16 -hävittäjiä. Muutama kone saatiin lentokuntoon talvisodan aikana ja lisää välirauhan aikana[40].
Välirauhan aika[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Talvisota päättyi Moskovan rauhaan 13.3.1940, jolloin alkoi välirauhaksi kutsuttu ajanjakso. Ajanjaksoa leimasi ankara painostus sekä Neuvostoliiton että Saksan taholta. Huhtikuussa 1940 Saksa hyökkäsi Tanskaan ja Norjaan ja sulki näin Suomelta pääsyn Pohjanmerelle. Ainoa henkireikä oli Petsamo. Neuvostoliitto sai uhkavaatimuksillaan Viron, Latvian ja Liettuan liitettyä itseensä elokuussa 1940.
Syyskuussa 1940 tehtiin laaja lentokaluston hankintaohjelma, johon kuului muun muassa kuusi 30-koneista hävittäjälaivuetta. Hankinnat päätettiin tehdä 90 %:sti ulkomailta; joko Saksasta tai sen välityksellä muista maista[41]. Lentokoneita yritettiin ostaa Saksasta mutta valtakunnanmarsalkka Hitler päätti 9.3.1941 etteivät suomalaisten toiveet muun muassa lentokoneiden saamiseksi olleet ”toistaiseksi täytettävissä”[42].
Puolustusministeriö onnistui hankkimaan 50 uuteen Fokker D.XXI -koneeseen uudet Pratt & Whitney R-1535 Twin Wasp Junior -moottorit ja käytetyt potkurit Yhdysvalloista. Koneet valmistuivat yhtä lukuun ottamatta lokakuun 1940 ja kesäkuun 1941 välisenä aikana. Painavampi ja matalammalle ahdettu moottori sekä monet painoa nostavat huononsivat koneen suorituskyvyn harjoituskoneluokkaan[43]. Koneet menivät tiedustelulaivueille.
VL Myrsky -hävittäjän suunnittelu aloitettiin huhtikuussa 1940 kiireellisenä. Moottoritehoa pyrittiin nostamaan ja koneen spesifikaatiota muutettiin. Prototyyppi tilattiin 20.12.1940 ja se lensi ensilentonsa vasta 23.12.1941[44].
Curtiss Hawk 75A-3 (CU-562)
Vielä toukokuussa 1940 saatiin Saksasta ehdottoman kielteinen vastaus Suomen sotatarviketoimitustoiveille[45]. Tilanne muuttui elo-syyskuussa 1940 Saksan pyydettyä sotilaiden kauttakulkuoikeutta Kirkkoniemeen. Lokakuun alussa 1940 solmittuun sopimukseen numero 1187 saatiin sisällytettyä 55 Morane-Saulnier M.S.406 ja 30 Curtiss Hawk -hävittäjää. Saksa ei halunnut eikä voinut myydä omaa ajanmukaista kalustoaan sillä se oli edelleen Neuvostoliiton liittolainen j
Contents
1 History
1.1 Villas de Salvárcar massacre
1.2 Chihuahua rehab center shooting
1.3 Ciudad Juárez car bomb attack
1.4 Horizontes del Sur massacre
1.5 Rise of the New Juárez cartel
1.5.1 Alliance with Los Zetas
1.5.2 Decline of the organization
2 Known leaders of La Línea
3 See also
4 References
5 Bibliography
History
See also: Mexican Drug War
Villas de Salvárcar massacre
Gunmen burst into a party in a small working-class neighborhood known as Villas de Salvárcar in Ciudad Juárez, killing 16 teenagers on 31 January 2010.[10] Witnesses said that the cartel members arrived at the crime scene in seven cars with tinted windows, closed down the street and blocked the exits.[11] Then they stormed the party and opened fire at the victims as they were watching a soccer game.[11] Some of the teenagers were shot as they tried to flee and their corpses were found in the neighboring houses.[12] As neighbors hid in their houses, some dialed the emergency services but the Mexican military and the Federal police did not arrive until after the killers had left.[13] When the Mexican authorities arrived, a large crowd gathered at the crime scene as the neighbors and family members of the victims, whose ages ranged from 15 to 20, cried and set down candles.[12][14] They pleaded for their names not to be released for the fear of the hit men returning and taking revenge.[14] The relatives and witnesses interviewed after the massacre insisted that the teenagers had nothing to do with the drug trade and were "good kids."[12][14] What was troubling for the authorities was that the victims were not gathered inside a bar or at a rehab center, but rather at a private home.[14] They gave no official statement for the motives behind the killing, but the massacre bore all the signs of the drug violence that Ciudad Juárez was living for the past three years.[13] Videos from the crime scene depict a sparsely furnished home with large puddles of blood and taints smeared on the walls; in addition, more than 100 AK-47 bullet casings were found at the crime scene.[11] The Mexican authorities issued a money reward of $1 million pesos for anyone who could provide information that led to the arrest of the killers.[15]
One by one, the coffins of the victims were carried out from their homes on 4 February 2010, as their families demanded for justice.[16] The governor of the state of Chihuahua, José Reyes Baeza Terrazas, showed up at the funeral unexpectedly to pay his respects to the families. Felipe Calderón, Mexico's president, also visited the family members and handed a memorial plaque to the parents of the victims.[17] The mayor of Ciudad Juárez said that the massacre was a random act of violence by Mexico's drug gangs because the victims had no apparent ties with organized crime.[18] But Calderón was widely criticized for his initial comments after the massacre, where he claimed that the investigations had showed that those killed were almost certainly targeted for being involved in organized crime.[17][19] The parents of the victims hung huge placards outside their houses accusing Calderón of failing to solve the massacre and explicitly saying that "until those responsible are found, [he was] the murderer."[19] The federal government of Mexico responded to the massacre by implementing the "Todos Somos Juárez" program, which aimed to improve education and social development, create jobs, and improve the health benefits in Ciudad Juárez.[20] It has fed up $400 million to repair the city's social fabric.[17] Calderón has met with young people and representatives of the federal program to discuss and analyze the city's achievements. He also unveiled a billboard facing traffic in El Paso, Texas heading into Mexico that reads "No More Weapons," and criticized the United States for not renewing a ban on the sales of assault weapons that expired in 2004.[17]
Four days after the massacre, a suspect identified as José Dolores Arroyo Chavarría was arrested by the Mexican military.[21] He confessed to the authorities that the Juárez Cartel had received reports from within the organization that members of a rival drug trafficking organization were at the party the night the teenagers were killed.[21] The suspect said he acted as a lookout for the 24 gunmen that perpetrated the killing and had orders to "kill everyone inside."[21] By mid-2011, four men linked to the massacre were found guilty of the killings and were sentenced to 240 years each by the state of Chihuahua.[22] In 2012 it was later confirmed by the Mexican authorities that the massacre was ordered by José Antonio Acosta Hernández (El Diego), a former drug baron of La Línea that is now imprisoned.[23] A gang leader of the Barrio Azteca also admitted to have ordered the massacre because he thought rival gang members were there.[24] Despite the arrests, many of the family members were unhappy with the efforts of the Mexican government and said that they were planning to abandon Mexico and seek safe haven in Texas to protect their children. "I never even gave the United States much thought," said one of the family members, "But Mexico has abandoned us, betrayed us."[16]
a toimitusten oli sovittava sen Neuvostoliitolle esittämään selitykseen, jonka mukaan se toimitti aseita korvauksena talvisodan aikana pysäyttämistään toimituksista[46]. Morane-Saulnier M.S.406 -koneita saatiin lopulta 25. Kymmenen tuli laatikoissa lentokonetehtaalle vuodenvaihteessa 1940-1941, toiset kymmenen kesä-elokuussa 1941 ja loput viisi marraskuussa 1941[47]. Koneet menivät Lentolaivue 28:lle ja Tiedustelulaivue 14:lle. Curtiss Hawk -koneita saatiin ostettua 29. Koneet olivat Saksan sotasaalista Ranskasta ja Norjasta. Seitsemässä koneista oli 1200 hv:n Wright R-1820 Cyclone -moottori ja lopuissa oli käytännössä 1065 hv tuottava Pratt & Whitney R-1830 Twin Wasp. Koneet olivat uusia tai käytettyjä ja saksalaisten kunnostamia. Kesällä 1941 saatiin 27 konetta ja joulukuussa kaksi[48]. Koneet menivät Tiedustelulentolaivue 12:lle ja 14:lle, jotka kuitenkin joutuivat luovuttamaan uudet koneensa heinäkuussa 1941 Lentolaivue 32:lle.
Suomi neuvotteli vuoden 1940 aikana Italian kanssa Macchi M.C.200- ja Reggiane Re.2000 Falco -hävittäjistä. Kaupat Italian kanssa kaatuvat kuitenkin siihen, että Italia vaati maksuksi kultaa ja erikoismetalleja; sille ei clearing-kauppa käynyt[49].
Vaikka Yhdysvalloista ostetut 44 Brewsteriä eivät ehtineetkään talvisotaan, kone ehti osoittautua yllättävän hyväksi hävittäjäkoneeksi. Suomi tiedusteli valmistuslisenssin ostomahdollisuuksia huhtikuussa 1940 ja lisenssille saatiinkin hinta. Jostain syystä neuvottelut kuitenkin katkesivat toukokuun lopulla 1940 ja valmistuslisenssi jäi saamatta[50].
Lentojoukkojen hävittäjätilanteen kehittyminen välirauhan aikana[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Välirauhan aikana ilmavoimien lentokalusto lisääntyi huolimatta vanhempien konetyyppien siirtämisestä koulutuskäyttöön (mm. Bristol Bulldog) tai kokonaan poistamisesta (=romuttamisesta). Hävittäjäkalusto kehittyi merkittävästi myös laadullisesti välirauhan aikana. Jatkosodan syttyessä suomalaisilla oli käytettävissään yhteensä 230 hävittäjälentokonetta, jotka jakautuivat seuraavasti (tilanne 20. kesäkuuta 1941): [51][52]
Chihuahua rehab center shooting
Dozens of armed men with AR-15 and AK-47 assault rifles arrived in six vehicles at the Life and Faith facility, a church-run rehabilitation clinic in Chihuahua city at around 11:00 p.m. on 10 June 2010.[25][26][27] The gunmen, outfitted with protective gear and ski masks, first claimed to be policemen, and herded the patients outside the clinic.[25] Once they had lined up twenty-three of them outside execution-style, the gunmen opened fire at them, killing 19 and wounding four.[28] The Mexican authorities found more than 200 bullet casings from different kinds of firearms at the scene.[28] According to the pastor, some of the men in the facility were former gang members of Los Mexicles, who fight along with Artistas Asesinos and the Sinaloa Cartel for the control of the smuggling routes in the state.[25][29] Most of the victims' ages ranged from 23 to 65, and included a blind man and a sixteen-year-old.[26][30] According to the investigations, the perpetrators left behind four written cardboards, but the authorities did not release the content of the messages.[26] The three-story facility housed addicts for 90 days, although some of the victims had more than a year or two in rehabilitation.[31]
By June 2011, a leader of La Línea admitted to have planned and coordinated the attack against the drug facility.[8]
The Mexican authorities stated that the drug trafficking organizations use rehabilitation clinics to recruit foot soldiers and smugglers, and often kill those who do not cooperate. Others are killed for failing to pay for their drugs or for ripping off a dealer.[26] In addition, the cartels frequently target unlicensed rehabilitation centers, since they are likely to accept active gang members seeking to free themselves from an addiction.[32] Unlike the government-licensed clinics, the private centers are not associated with the penal system and have limited security measures, leaving the victims vulnerable to attacks by gangs seeking revenge or the elimination of a potential police informant.[32] In Ciudad Juárez alone, there are around 100,000 drug addicts and many of the rehab clinics are unlicensed and ran by former addicts, making them easy points for the cartels to infiltrate.[33] Some cartel members even check themselves in the facility and pose as addicts. Once they gain information of how the facility works, they co-opt with workers or threaten to kill them.[33] Some of the addicts sell candy and gum at the city's stop lights to raise money for those struggling in their rehab center, but the cartels have taken this opportunity to force them to sell drugs too.[33] The drug cartels have also created and managed pseudo-clinics, and once their patients are off drugs, they give them two choices: to work as a drug trafficker or get killed.[33] The cartels usually "dispose" of their young addicts by killing them, since the criminal organizations quickly recruit young men and prefer to minimize their risk by eliminating the others.[32]
70 kpl Fokker D.XXI -hävittäjää
42 kpl Brewster-hävittäjää
39 kpl Morane-Saulnier-hävittäjää (Saksan sotasaaliiksi saamista koneista ostettu lisää, loput 24 kpl:n lisäerästä vielä tulossa)
32 kpl Fiat-hävittäjää
16 kpl Gloster Gladiator -hävittäjää
13 kpl I-15-hävittäjää, talvisodan sotasaalista (8 kpl tyyppiä I-153 ja 5 kpl tyyppiä I-15 tai I-15bis)
9 kpl Hawker Hurricane -hävittäjää
8 kpl Curtiss Hawk -hävittäjää (niinikään Saksan sotasaalista, tulossa vielä lisää 36 kpl)
1 kpl I-16-hävittäjä (talvisodan sotasaalista)
Jatkosota[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Neuvoteltaessa Suomen osallistumisesta operaatio Barbarossaan kenraaliluutnantti Heinrichs välitti Saksaan pyynnön saada nopeasti 100–200 lentokonetta – tuloksetta[53]. Jatkosodan alussakaan Saksa ei suostunut myymään Suomelle ajanmukaista lentokalustoaan. Saksan näkökulmasta tarvetta ei ollut: Suomen rintama oli rauhallinen ja Saksan omat laivueet olivat vajaalukuiset[54].
Vapaa Ranska tarjosi Suomelle Morane-Saulnier M.S.406 -hävittäjiä helmikuussa 1942. Koneet olivat Chateaurouxissa ja ne olivat vähän lentäneitä mutta ulkosäilytyksen jäljiltä huonossa kunnossa. Ilmavoimat tilasi 30 konetta, jotka suomalainen komennuskunta kävi valitsemassa kesä–syyskuussa 1942. Koneet laitettiin lentokuntoon ja koelennettiin Chateaurouxissa. Koneet lennettiin Suomeen heinäkuun ja lokakuun 1942 välisenä aikana[55]. Syyskuussa 1942 kirjelmöitiin Morane-Saulnier M.S. 406:n puutteista Ilmavoimien esikuntaan. Esitettiin, että Hispano-Suiza 12Y -moottorin tilalle asennettaisiin joko Klimov M-105 tai Klimov M-103. Muutostyön suunnittelu aloitettiin välittömästi ja koeasennus MS-631:een aloitettiin lokakuussa 1942. Kone valmistui koelentoihin helmikuussa 1943. Asennus onnistui hyvin ja koneen suoritusarvot paranivat merkittävästi. Sarjamuutosten valmistelu al
>>71482439
>косяки
Коробит только проеб предыдущих воплощений аватара. А если разобраться, все книги Корры сплошной проеб законов Вселенной аватара в АТЛА. Щито поделаешь.
Такой няше можно простить все косяки.
Ciudad Juárez car bomb attack
A car bomb attack was registered on 16 June 2010 in the border city of Ciudad Juárez, when members of La Línea triggered 10 kg (22 lb) of C-4 explosives with a cellphone, marking it as the first successful car bomb attack ever registered in the Mexican Drug War.[34][35][36] Before the detonation, the cartel members had dumped an injured man dressed in police uniform on the sidewalk to lure the Mexican authorities and paramedics closer to the vehicle.[37] The authorities were notified by an emergency call that a man was allegedly executed, a lure tactic to bring them to where the bomb was planted.[38] As a policeman and a paramedic rushed to the scene, the bomb detonated, killing them instantly.[37] The injured man, who was not a police officer, and an innocent civilian, were also killed. A cameraman who was near the scene was gravely injured but manage to film the explosion aftermath.[37]
The attack sent "shock waves" across Mexico and raised concerns in the United States, and represented what the authorities considered a "new dimension of terror" and a clear escalation in the weapons and tactics deployed by Mexico's drug trafficking organizations.[34][39] TV images aired on national television showed a vehicle with only one intact wheel and two Federal Police on fire in the city's downtown area; U.S. authorities responded to the attacks with worrisome and noted that it was reminiscent to Colombia in the 1990s and to the terrorism and warfare tactics the United States military is "running into in Iraq and Afghanistan."[40][41] The Mexican peso pared some loses after the attack too, and economists warned that more car bomb attacks could hurt Mexico's financial market and scare off investors.[41] Nonetheless, even with multiple car bombs, the Mexican drug cartels have not shifted their focus to targeting civilians rather than security forces, and thus the "narcoterrorism" label is unclear.[42]
A message left at the scene claimed that La Línea were responsible for the blast, and threatened further attacks:
"We still have car bombs ... [and this will] continue to happen to authorities that carry on supporting El Chapo ... FBI and DEA. Go and investigate authorities that are giving support to the Sinaloa Cartel."[37][41][43]
>>71483048
Он мне напоминает смесь Вина Дизеля и Дуэйна Джонсона.
Horizontes del Sur massacre
During a boy's birthday party at the Horizontes del Sur neighborhood in Ciudad Juárez, Chihuahua, several gunmen broke into a house and killed 14 people and wounded more than twenty on 23 October 2010.[44] After firing more than 70 bullets, the attackers fled the scene in three different cars at around 11:00 p.m.[45][46] According to the witnesses' descriptions, the attackers were teenagers who had secured the area by blocking traffic.[47] The Mexican police declined to comment if the killing was drug-related, but Felipe Calderón's response was remarkably different than the Villas de Salvárcar massacre, where he claimed that the massacre was most likely due to internal adjustments between the cartels.[48] The killing in Horizontes del Sur bore striking similarities with the massacre in the Villas de Salvárcar neighborhood earlier that same year, which took place just a mile away and where 15 were gunned down at a party too.[44][49] This attack came just a week before several gunmen stormed two houses, killing 7 at a party and 2 at a nearby house.[50]
The Mexican authorities concluded that there were two possible explanations for the massacre: Either La Línea and Los Aztecas were responsible for the killings; or "independent gunmen" paid to kill a person nicknamed El Ratón, an alleged member of Artistas Asesinos.[51]
Rise of the New Juárez cartel
Through 10 "narcomantas" found throughout Ciudad Juárez, Chihuahua on 25 January 2011, a criminal group known as the New Juárez Cartel (NJC) herald its existence.[52] In the written banners, the NJC threaten the police chief of the city, Julián Leyzaola, calling him a criminal with a police badge. One of the messages promised that the NJC was planning to "kill a policeman a day" until Leyzaola discontinued his alleged support for the Sinaloa Cartel.[52][53] Little was known of the NJC besides a video they uploaded online in September 2011, where they interrogated a prison guard they claimed was working for the Sinaloa cartel (his body was later found dead).[52] And in October of that same year, a message by the NJC was left along a dismembered body. Stratfor believes that the NJC is a re-branding of the "old" Juárez Cartel, La Línea, and possibly other groups opposing the Sinaloa's encroachment.[52] But it is unclear whether the NJC is composed solely of former members of La Línea and elements of the Juarez cartel or of numerous gangs that have aligned, even temporarily, to expropriate the Sinaloa cartel from Ciudad Juárez.[52] La Línea, however, undertook an offensive against the local police in 2010, citing the same reasons that the NJC claims: it perceived that the police forces were favoring Joaquín Guzmán Loera (a.k.a. El Chapo).[52]
In response to the death threats of the NJC, the mayor of Ciudad Juárez allowed off-duty policemen to carry their weapons, given that most of the local policemen killed in the city were targeted at home or on their way to work, and encourage them to live in hotels.[54][55]
Such reorganizations like the NJC are common in Mexico's drug war, but they have often led to the further spread of violence.[56] For instance, after the arrest of many of the leaders of the Beltrán-Leyva Cartel, the organization broke apart into smaller factions: the South Pacific Cartel, La Mano Con Ojos, and other regional gangs.[56] And while none of these gangs have the near power of its original group, they have triggered fights in several states across Mexico. In other cases, however, reorganizations are not as severe; when La Familia Michoacana splittered into the Knights Templar Cartel, the impact was mild.[56] The decline of Vicente Carrillo Fuentes's influence suggests that the failure of the local groups has much to do with a leadership decline.[56] Hence, the impact of the NJC depends on whether they can reconstitute a force capable of fighting the Sinaloa cartel for a lengthy time, but thus far, the NJC does not pose as a direct threat to the Sinaloa establishment and for a reopening of a new fight for Ciudad Juárez.[56]
oitettiin lokakuussa 1943 mutta moottorit saatiin Saksan sotasaalisvarastoista vasta helmikuussa 1944. Elokuussa 1944 luovutettiin neljä sarjatyönä muutettua konetta, vuoden 1944 loppuun mennessä oli muutettu 17 konetta ja viimeisten luovuttamisen myötä maaliskuussa 1945 kaikki jäljellä olevat 41 Morane-Saulnier M.S. 406 -konetta oli muutettu Mörkö-Moraneiksi[56].
Ensimmäinen sarja-Myrsky (MY-5)
50 koneen VL Myrsky -sarja (3 koekonetta + 47 sarjakonetta) tilattiin 18. elokuuta 1942. Koesarja valmistui huhti-syyskuussa 1943 mutta ne tuhoutuivat jo kesäkuun 1943 ja maaliskuun 1944 välisenä aikana. Prototyypin (MY-1) ylipainoisuuden vuoksi koesarjaa oli kevennetty äärimmilleen, jolloin kohdattiin värähtelystä aiheutuvia ongelmia, jolloin sekä siipeä että peräsintä ja vakaimia jouduttiin vahvistamaan. 47 sarjakoneesta yksi valmistui tammikuussa ja loput heinä-joulukuussa 1944. Tiedustelulentolaivue 12 ja Tiedustelulentolaivue 16 ottivat Myrskyjä vastaan jatkosodan aikana. Värähtelyongelmien lisäksi Myrskyn käyttöarvoa alensivat sota-ajan korvikeliimat ja -lakat, jotka eivät suojanneet puurakenteista konetta kylliksi. Koneet määrättiin lopulliseen lentokieltoon 9.5.1947[57].
VL Humu entisöitynä v. 2005
Valtion lentokonetehdas oli tehnyt Brewster-hävittäjään sekä puu- että metallisiiven syksyllä 1942 sekä asentanut siihen 1 000 hv:n Shvetsov M-63 -sotasaalismoottorin toukokuussa 1942. Koska Brewsterin piirustukset olivat jo suurelta osin olemassa ja Brewsteristä oli hyviä kokemuksia, Ilmavoimien esikunta tilasi 16. lokakuuta 1942 viiden koneen esisarjan ja marraskuussa vahvistettiin, että tarkoitus oli tehdä 90 koneen sarja, jota varten oli ryhdyttävä varaamaan raaka-aineita. Moottorit tilattiin lokakuussa 1942 Saksan
Alliance with Los Zetas
Through graffiti signs in the state of Chihuahua on June 2011, La Línea announced that it had formed an alliance with Los Zetas, a criminal group originally formed by ex-commandos of the Mexican Army Special Forces, and threaten the Sinaloa cartel operatives.[57] On the other hand, Sinaloa cartel formed an alliance with the Gulf Cartel, the former employers of Los Zetas, and with the now-extinct La Familia Michoacana, forming the so-called "New Federation."[57] During that time, Los Zetas already had an alliance with the Sinaloa's former associates, Beltrán-Leyva Cartel, an extinct organization that had possibly trained the soldiers of La Línea for months or even years, according to Mexican intelligence.[57]
With the alliance, Los Zetas may offer soldiers and training to La Línea in return for access to Ciudad Juárez and its smuggling routes.[57]
Decline of the organization
The decline of the Juárez Cartel began in 1997 after the death of Amado Carrillo Fuentes, but worsened in mid-2000 when the Sinaloa Cartel sought to take over the assets of the criminal organization and move into the city.[58] In 2010, violence in Ciudad Juárez reached its peak, seeing an average of 10 homicides per day, or about 230 murders per 100,000 people annually.[58] That same year, the average in all of Mexico was of 18 murders per every 100,000 habitants.[58] La Línea and the Juárez cartel lived their biggest blow with the arrest of José Antonio Acosta Hernández (a.k.a. El Diego), a top drug baron accused by the Mexican authorities of ordering more than 1,500 killings.[58] Joaquín Guzmán Loera's four-year struggle in Ciudad Juárez left more than 10,000 since 2008,[59] but evidence shows that the murder rates in Ciudad Juárez decreased by 59.8% in the first half of 2012 when compared to the same period in 2011, and Mexican officials have attributed this decline to the success of its law enforcement agencies.[60] Nonetheless, experts told El Paso Times that part of the reason why the violence in Ciudad Juárez toned down is because the Sinaloa cartel has consolidated its dominance over the now-weakened Juárez cartel.[60] The Juárez cartel continues to operate in the city, but it no longer holds a monopoly and appears to be unable to expand. Other experts echoe that the cartel is having difficulties paying its members and that the violence will continue to decline as its hegemony erodes.[60] Their relationship with the Barrio Azteca gang has also been tampered by the cartel's decline.[61] NPR reports indicated that several people in Ciudad Juárez, including but not limited to local journalists and former policemen, perceived that the Mexican government allegedly favored the Sinaloa cartel in their battle against the Juárez cartel.[62] Nonetheless, counterarguments from security experts were also included.[62]
The reported victory of the Sinaloa cartel may possibly not halt the forces of the Juárez cartel; as long as Vicente Carrillo Fuentes is alive and free, the warfare in the area will possibly continue.[63] With limited options, the Juárez cartel has been forced to reorganize its forces and opt for extortions and kidnappings, while Gente Nueva – the Sinaloa cartel's armed wing – receives funding from other states.[64] In addition, the drug corridor in Ciudad Juárez remains a crucial territory for the Mexican drug trafficking organizations, so the city could continue to see battles for the control of the lucrative smuggling routes – even at a diminishing scale.[65] And although the rise of the New Juárez Cartel has yet to materialize, the threat still remains.[65]
>>71483097
Я конечно не расист, но её цвет кожи. Поцаны ставьте уже куклу, нахуй этот клоун вам?
sotasaalisvarastosta. Projektin kannattavuutta alettiin epäillä syyskuussa 1943 kun pantiin merkille neuvostoilmavoimien voimakas kehitys. Sitä ei kuitenkaan keskeytetty, koska arveltiin koneiden kelpaavan valmistuessaan ainakin tiedustelulaivueille. 90 koneen suursarja tilattiin marraskuussa 1943, supistettiin 60 koneeseen toukokuussa 1944 ja keskeytettiin kesäkuussa[1944. Vain viiden koneen esisarjaan kuuluva prototyyppi (HM-671) valmistui. Se lensi ensilentonsa 8. elokuuta 1944. Muutoin koko 90-koneen sarja peruttiin syyskuussa 1944[58].
Messerschmitt Bf 109G-2 (MT-229) kesällä 1943.
Suomi oli koko jatkosodan ajan yrittänyt ostaa ajanmukaista kalustoa Saksasta. Loppuvuodesta 1942 toiveet alkoivat täyttyä. Saksan vastoinkäymiset itärintamalla (venäläisten vastahyökkäykset elo–syyskuussa Leningradin ja marraskuussa 1942 Stalingradin rintamilla), Saksan kasvava lentokonetuotanto sekä Suomen erillisrauhahaaveet olivat yhden laivueen myynnin pontimena. 30 koneen laivueeseen kuului 16 uutta ja 14 käytettyä mutta korjattua Messerschmitt Bf 109G-2:ta. Hankintasopimus allekirjoitettiin 1. helmikuuta 1943 ja sopimukseen kuului, että laivue pidetään täysilukuisena korvaamalla tuhoutuneet koneet uusilla. Uudet koneet saatiin Suomeen maaliskuussa 1943 mutta käytetyt vasta toukokuussa 1943 Saksan Suomen rauhantunnustelujen vuoksi määräämän aseiden toimituskiellon vuoksi. Täydennyskoneita saatiin elo
Cali Cartel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
The lead section of this article may need to be rewritten. The reason given is: Basically a list of names instead of a summary of the article. Please discuss this issue on the talk page and read the layout guide to make sure the section will be inclusive of all essential details. (March 2013)
Cali Cartel Founded 1977
Founding location Cali, Valle del Cauca, Colombia
Years active 1977–1998
Territory Colombia, United States, Central America, Mexico, Spain, Argentina, Venezuela, Ecuador, Bolivia, Peru, Panama
Ethnicity Colombians and international people out of Colombia
Criminal activities Drug trafficking, bribery, money laundering prostitution, extortion, kidnapping, murder and arms trafficking
Allies Los Pepes, Sinaloa Cartel, Tijuana Cartel, The 400, Juárez Cartel, Gulf Cartel, Russian Mafia.
Rivals Medellin Cartel
The Cali Cartel was a drug cartel based in southern Colombia, around the city of Cali and the Valle del Cauca Department. The Cali Cartel was founded by the Rodríguez Orejuela brothers, Gilberto and Miguel, as well as associate José Santacruz Londoño. Later Cali cartel principals included the son of Gilberto Rodriguez Orejuela, Jorge Alberto Rodriguez, as well as Hélmer Herrera, Jairo Ivan Urdinola Grajales, Julio Fabio Urdinola Grajales, Henry Loaiza Ceballos, Victor Patiño-Fomeque, Phanor Arizabaleta-Arzayus, Raul Grajales Lemos, Luis Grajales Posso, Bernardo Saenz, Juan Carlos Ortiz Escobar, Javier Marlin Rojas, and James Andrae.[1]
Contents
1 Foundation
2 Organization
3 Activities
3.1 Trafficking
3.2 Financial
3.3 Russian state connections
3.4 Bribery
3.5 Violence
3.5.1 Discipline
3.5.2 Social cleansing
3.5.3 Retaliation
3.6 Counterintelligence
4 Medellín cartel relations
4.1 First InterAmericas Bank
4.2 Muerte a Secuestradores (Death to Kidnappers)
4.3 Los Pepes
5 Law enforcement
5.1 Seizures
5.2 Major arrests
6 Legacy
7 See also
8 References
9 Further reading
>>71483220
marraskuussa 1943 kuusi ja alkuvuonna 1944 12. Näin G-2-koneiden määräksi tuli 48. G-2:t luovutettiin Lentolaivue 34:lle, joka puolestaan luovutti koneet maalis-huhtikuussa 1944 Lentolaivue 24:lle saadessaan itse G-6-koneita[59].
Myrsky-hävittäjän prototyypin puutteellinen suorituskyky huomattiin, kun prototyyppi annettiin lennettäväksi Koelaivueeseen vuonna 1942. Tällöin virisi ajatus tehokkaamman Daimler-Benz DB 605 -moottorin asentamisesta Myrskyyn. Se ei kuitenkaan käynyt päinsä, koska koneen keulasta olisi tullut liian pitkä ja lisäksi koneen runko oli suunniteltu tähtimoottorille. Tästä syystä päädyttiin suunnittelemaan DB 605:lle perustuva uusi kone. Ilmavoimien esikunta teki alustavan tilauksen koneen suunnittelusta ja kahdesta prototyypistä marraskuussa 1942 ja vahvisti tilauksen 13. huhtikuuta 1943. Syyskuussa Valtion lentokonetehdas laati saavutusarvolaskelmat viidestä eri muunnoksesta. Kone, joka sai nimekseen VL Pyörremyrsky toteutettiin PM-1-vaihtoehdon pohjalta, joskin spesifikaatiota muutettiin kehitystyön edetessä. VL Pyörremyrsky siirrettiin täytetyöksi maaliskuussa 1944. Prototyyppi lensi ensilentonsa 21. marraskuuta 1945. Koelennot lopetettiin huhtikuussa 1947[60].
Vaikka Curtiss Hawk oli rintamahävittäjänä vanhentunut, Ilmavoimien Esikunta päätti kesäkuussa 1943 täydentää tappioita kärsinyt Lentolaivue 32 täysilukuiseksi. 18. kesäkuuta 1943 tilattiin Saksasta 15 Vapaan Ranskan ilmavoimilta peräisin olevia Curtiss Hawk -konetta. Koneet olivat olleet kolme vuotta käyttämättöminä. Koneet lennettiin Suomeen kesäkuun 1943 ja tammikuun 1944 välisenä aikana.
>>71483220
Foundation
Gilberto Rodriguez Orejuela
The Cali Cartel was formed by the Rodriguez brothers and Santacruz, all coming from what is described as a higher social background than most other traffickers of the time.[2] The recognition of this social background was displayed in the group's nickname as "Cali's Gentlemen."[3][4]
The group originally assembled as a ring of kidnappers known as Las Chemas, which was led by Luis Fernando Tamayo Garcia. Las Chemas were implicated in numerous kidnappings including that of two Swiss citizens, a diplomat Herman Buff and a student, Zack Jazz Milis Martin. They reportedly received $700,000 dollars in ransom, which is believed to have gone on to fund their drug trafficking empire.[5]
The assembled group first involved itself in trafficking marijuana. Due to the product's low profit rate, and larger amount required to traffic to cover resources, the fledgling group decided to shift their focus to the more lucrative drug, cocaine.[5]
In the early 1970s the cartel sent Helmer "Pacho" Herrera to New York City to establish a distribution center. This action came during a time when the United States Drug Enforcement Administration (DEA) was not fully pursuing cocaine, and viewed the drug as less critical than heroin, at one point releasing a report stating of cocaine "it is not physically addictive ... and does not usually result in serious consequences, such as crime, hospital emergency room admissions or both."[5]
The dome of Cali Cartel was made up Gilberto Rodriguez Orejuela El Ajedrecista (The Chess Player), Miguel Rodriguez Orejuela El Señor (The Lord), José Luis Santacruz Londoño El Estudiante (The Student), or Chepe Santacruz, Helmer Herrera Buitrago Pacho, Victor Patiño Fomeque El Quimico (The Chemical) or La Fiera (The Beast), Henry Loaiza Ceballos El Alacrán (The Scorpion) Phanor Arizabaleta Arzayuz and the former guerrilla José Fedor Rey Alvarez Javier Delgado.
>>71483220
Нет желания ебаца с ней.
>>71483220
Organization
The lax attitude of the DEA on cocaine is believed to be what allowed the group to prosper, but also to develop and organize itself into multiple "cells" that appeared to operate independently, yet reported to a "celeno" or manager, who reported to Jorge Alberto Rodriguez, who in turn reported back to Cali.[4] In the mid-1980s Jorge formed an independent drug cell called The 400, which grew to eventually oversee all shipments and distributions of narcotics imported into the United States by the Cali Cartel. The independent cell structures is what set the Cali Cartel apart from the Medellín Cartel. The Cali Cartel operated as a tight group of independent criminal organizations, as opposed to the Medellíns' structure of a central leader, Pablo Escobar.[3][6]
It was believed each cell would report to a larger group, who would then report to the leaders of the cartel. The groups as cited by former Cali accountant Guillermo Pallomari are:[7]
Narco-trafficking: Control over processing labs, shipping methods and routes.
Military: Control over security, punishment/discipline and bribery in relation to military or police officials.
Political: Responsible for forging governmental links, Congressional members, federal officials and local authorities.
Financial: Control over money-laundering, front businesses and legitimate business ventures.
Legal: Control over representation for captured traffickers, hiring of lobbyists and overseas representation.
The Cali Cartel would eventually go on to be known by then DEA chief Thomas Constantine as "The biggest, most powerful crime syndicate we've ever known."[4][8]
Activities
Trafficking
The Cali Cartel, whose brief roots began in trafficking marijuana, soon shifted to cocaine due to its ease of transporting and greater profit margin. The cartel would be known for innovation in trafficking and production by moving its refining operations out of Colombia to Peru and Bolivia, as well as for pioneering new trafficking routes through Panama. The Cartel also diversified into opium and was reported to have brought in a Japanese chemist to help its refining operation.[6][9]
According to reports and testimony of Thomas Constantine to the United States Congress, "Cali would be the dominant group in trafficking South American heroin due to their access to the opium growing areas of Colombia." Debate over the cartel's participation in heroin trafficking remains. It is believed the cartels leaders were not involved in heroin trading; however close associates to them were, such as Ivan Urdinola-Grajales.[4] Their relationships, it is believed, lead to cooperation with heroin distribution centers.[5]
At the height of the Cali Cartel's reign, they were cited as having control over 90% of the world's cocaine market and for being directly responsible for the growth of the cocaine market in Europe, controlling 90% of the market.[4] By the mid-1990s, the trafficking empire of the Cali Cartel was a multi-billion dollar enterprise.[3]
Rintaman petettyä ja Saksan armeijan vetäydyttyä lupausten vastaisesti Narvajoelle Virossa, Saksa tiedusteli Suomen tarpeita kasvaneen uhan kompensoimiseksi. Suomi pyysi lisää Bf 109- ja Bf 110 -kalustoa. Toisen laivueen toimitussopimus tehtiin suoraan Messerschmitt AG:n kanssa maaliskuun alkupuolella 1944]. Ensimmäiset G-6-koneet tulivat Suomeen jo 16. maaliskuuta 1944 ja kaikki 30 konetta toimitettiin maalis–huhtikuussa 1944. Koneet menivät Lentolaivue 34:lle, joka luovutti G-2-koneensa Lentolaivue 24:lle [61]. Laivue sai täydennyskoneina 14 G-6:ta kesäkuussa 1944[62].
Neuvostoliitto aloitti 9. kesäkuuta 1944 suurhyökkäyksen Kannaksella. Suomi pyysi Saksalta apua 11–12. kesäkuuta 1944, jolloin Saksa irrotti Suomelle kolmannen 30-koneisen Messerschmitt Bf 109 -laivueen. Koneista 28 lennettiin Suomeen kesä-heinäkuun vaihteessa 1944. Koneet sai Lentolaivue 28. Kaksi konetta jäi vaurioituneina matkalle. Toisen ja kolmannen laivueen täydennyksenä saatiin 29 G-6-konetta heinä–elokuussa 1944[63].
Saksan ulkoministeri Joachim von Ribbentrop saapui 22. kesäkuuta 1944 Suomeen taivuttamaan Suomen johtoa jatkamaan sotaa Saksan rinnalla. Neuvostoliitto vaati Suomea samaan aikaan antautumaan. Lopulta presidentti Risto Ryti lähetti Adolf Hitlerille kirjeen, jossa hän lupasi, ettei hän eikä hänen hallituksensa tule tekemään rauhaa Neuvostoliiton kanssa ilman Saksan lupaa. Tätä Rytin henkilökohtaista vakuutusta vastaan piti Saksan toimittaa Suomelle apua. Saksan mahdollisuuksia toimittaa Suomelle apua heikensi rintaman murtuminen Valko-Venäjällä, joka alkoi Neuvostoli
>>71483220
Activities
Trafficking
The Cali Cartel, whose brief roots began in trafficking marijuana, soon shifted to cocaine due to its ease of transporting and greater profit margin. The cartel would be known for innovation in trafficking and production by moving its refining operations out of Colombia to Peru and Bolivia, as well as for pioneering new trafficking routes through Panama. The Cartel also diversified into opium and was reported to have brought in a Japanese chemist to help its refining operation.[6][9]
According to reports and testimony of Thomas Constantine to the United States Congress, "Cali would be the dominant group in trafficking South American heroin due to their access to the opium growing areas of Colombia." Debate over the cartel's participation in heroin trafficking remains. It is believed the cartels leaders were not involved in heroin trading; however close associates to them were, such as Ivan Urdinola-Grajales.[4] Their relationships, it is believed, lead to cooperation with heroin distribution centers.[5]
At the height of the Cali Cartel's reign, they were cited as having control over 90% of the world's cocaine market and for being directly responsible for the growth of the cocaine market in Europe, controlling 90% of the market.[4] By the mid-1990s, the trafficking empire of the Cali Cartel was a multi-billion dollar enterprise.[3][10]
Financial
Cali Cartel money laundering chart (click to enlarge)
In order to launder the incoming money of the trafficking operations, the Cali cartel heavily invested its funds into legitimate business ventures as well as front companies to mask the money. In 1996, it was believed the Cartel was grossing $7 billion in annual revenue from the US alone.[3][11][12]
With the influx of cash comes the need to launder the funds. One of the first instances of the Cali Cartel's laundering operations came when Gilberto Rodriguez Orejuela was able to secure the position of Chairman of the Board of Banco de Trabajadores. The bank was believed to have been used to launder funds for the Cali cartel, as well as Pablo Escobars' Medellín Cartel. Cartel members were permitted, through their affiliation with Gilberto, to overdraft accounts and take out loans without repayment.[4][5][11]
Capitalizing on this basis, Gilberto was able to found the First InterAmericas Bank operating out of Panama.[5] In an interview with Time, Gilberto admitted to money's being laundered through the bank; however, he attributed the process to only legal actions. The laundering, which Gilberto states was "in accordance with Panamanian law", is what led to the US authorities' pursuing him. Gilberto later started the Grupo Radial Colombiano, a network of over 30 radio stations and a pharmaceutical chain named Drogas la Rebaja, which at its height amassed over 400 stores in 28 cities, employing 4200. The pharmaceutical chain's value was estimated at $216 million.[4][11][1
>>71483323
Ебись, сука.
iiton suurhyökkäykselle 22. kesäkuuta 1944. ”Ribbentrop-apuna” ehti Suomeen tulla 24–29. elokuuta 1944]] kymmenen Messerschmitt Bf 109 G-6-konetta, sillä yhdestoista jäi vaurioituneena matkalle. Konetäydennys olisi ilmeisesti jatkunut tästä eteenpäinkin hyvää vauhtia, sillä jo kesäkuussa oli saatu tieto, että Saksa oli vapauttanut Suomelle 242 Bf 109 -konetta sekä 180 varamoottoria niihin[64] (viisi 30 koneen laivuetta ja 92 täydennyskonetta).
Jatkosodan alussa Suomi sai sotasaaliiksi muutamia Polikarpov I-153 -koneita, joista korjattiin lentokuntoon kolme; talvisodan sotasaaliina koneita saatiin kahdeksan, joiden lisäksi ostettiin 18. marraskuuta 1942 Saksan sotasaalisvarastosta kymmenen I-153-konetta, jotka saatiin Suomeen joulukuun 1942 ja syyskuun 1943 välisenä aikana. Koneita käytti jatkosodan alussa merivoimille alistettu Lentolaivue 6, josta muodostettiin myöhemmin Lentolaivue 30. Vaikka laivue oli hävittäjälaivue sen tehtäviin kuului lähinnä tiedustelu Suomenlahdella. Lisäksi saatiin sotasaaliiksi Polikarpov I-16 ja LAGG-3 -koneita, joita pantiin muutamia lentokuntoon vuosina 1942–1944. Koneita käytti joulukuuhun 1944 saakka Lentolaivue 32[65].
Hävittäjähankinnat 1945-[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Pääartikkeli: Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat (1945–)
1940-luvun loppu[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
1940-luvun lopulla ei Suomeen hankittu hävittäjänkoneita. Pariisin rauhansopimus vuodelta 1947 rajoitti ilmavoimien konemäärän 60:een; konemäärän tulkittiin tarkoittavan taistelukoneita. Ylimääräinen materiaali oli tuhottava 19. syyskuuta 1948 mennessä tai luovutettava liittoutuneille. Luovutusta ei ohjeistettu ja satoja koneita romutettiin[66].
>>71483220
Russian state connections
Saint Petersburg Immobilien und Beteiligungs AG or SPAG is a real estate company registered in Germany in 1992 and suspected by German police of facilitating Saint Petersburg mobsters, Colombian drug lords, and transcontinental money laundering. Vladimir Putin was one of the company's named advisers from 1992 until he became President of Russia in 2000.[14][15] The company's co-founder Rudolf Ritter was arrested in Liechtenstein for laundering cocaine cash for the Cali cartel.[14]
Former Ukrainian presidential bodyguard Nikolai Melnichenko bugged the following conversation between Ukrainian President Leonid Kuchma and his security chief Leonid Derkach about SPAG:[14][16]
Leonid Derkach: Leonid Danilovich. We've got some interesting material here from the Germans. One of them has been arrested.
Leonid Kuchma (reading aloud): Ritter, Rudolf Ritter.
Leonid Derkach: Yes, and about that affair, the drug smuggling. Here are the documents. They gave them all out. Here's Vova Putin, too.
Leonid Kuchma: There's something about Putin there?
Leonid Derkach: The Russians have already been buying everything up. Here are all the documents. We're the only ones that still have them now. I think that [FSB chief] Nikolai Patrushev is coming from the 15th to the 17th. This will give him something to work with. This is what we'll keep. They want to shove the whole affair under the carpet.
Later in the conversation Derkach states that "they've bought up all these documents throughout Europe and only the rest are in our hands".[16]
>>71483394
Неа
[url]>>71483131
Мне понравился фильм с дизелем, вавилон. Прям как район где я жил раньше.
1950-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
de Havilland D.H.115 Vampire Trainer
Hävittäjätilanne 1950-luvun alussa oli surkea. Katseet suunnattiin Ruotsiin ja Isoon-Britanniaan. Ruotsi ei suostunut edes keskustelemaan Saab J29 Tunnanin myymisestä Suomelle. Yhteydenotot Ison-Britannian lentokonevalmistajiin käynnistettiin kesällä 1950. Glosterin kanssa käytiin kauppaa Gloster Meteor -suihkuhävittäjästä ja Hawker Sea Fury -potkurihävittäjästä ja de Havillandin kanssa de Havilland DH.100 Vampire- ja DH.112 Venom -suihkuhävittäjistä. Myös valmistuslisenssistä neuvoteltiin[67]. Korean sota, rahanpuute ja kommunistien vastustus lykkäsivät hävittäjähankintoja Isosta-Britanniasta vuoteen 1952. Lokakuussa 1952 ostettiin kuusi DH.100 Vampire -hävittäjää, jotka saatiin tammi–syyskuussa 1953[68]. Vampiren yöhävittäjäversiosta DH.113 kehitettyä kaksipaikkaista DH.115 Vampire Traineria hankittiin vuosina 1956–1956 yhdeksän.
Jugoslavian ilmavoimien Gnat
Heinäkuussa 1955 ensilentonsa lentänyt Folland Gnat kiinnosti Suomea alusta alkaen luvatun hyvän suorituskyvyn ja edullisen hinnan takia. Jo lokakuussa 1956 päätettiin hankkia 12 Gnatia ja saman vuoden joulukuussa tehtiin periaatepäätös 20 koneen lisenssivalmistuksesta. 12 Gnatia ja tuhoutuneen tilalle saatu 13. kone saatiin Suomeen heinäkuun 1958 ja lokakuun 1960 välisenä aikana. Koneen käytön alkuvaiheessa oli paljon teknisiä ongelmia. Muutoin kone osoittautui käyttökelpoiseksi; kone oli ketterä ja nousukykyinen. Kone oli kuitenkin työläs huoltaa ja niin sen lisenssivalmistus kariutui[69].
1960-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
MiG-21F-13 USA:ssa
Suomen ilmavoimat alkoi 1960-luvun alussa valmistella ajanmukaisen hävittäjäkaluston hankintaa; Folland Gnatien suorituskyky ja lukumäärä oli riittämätön. Vaihtoehdoiksi katsottiin Dassault Mirage III, Saab 35 Draken ja MiG-21. Viimeksi mainittu valittiin ja aluksi hankittiin neljä kaksipaikkaista MiG-15UTI -konetta helpottamaan siirtymistä Fouga Magisterista MiG-21:een. Ensimmäiset MiG-21:t lennettiin Suomeen huhtikuussa 1963 ja loput saman vuoden marraskuussa. MiG-21 oli Suomen ensimmäinen ajanmukainen päivähävittäjä Messerschmitt Bf 109:n jälkeen. Tuhoutuneiden tilalle Suomi sai kaksi lisäkonetta vuosina 1964–1965.
Kun siirtyminen Mig-15UTI -koneista Mig-21:een osoittautui vaativaksi, hankittiin vuonna 1965 kaksi kaksipaikkaista Mig-21U-konetta, vuonna 1974 toiset kaksi kaksipaikkaista MiG-21US-konetta ja vuonna 1982 kaksi kaksipaikkaista MiG-21UM-konetta välityypiksi. Koneet palvelivat aluksi Karjalan lennostossa mutta vuodesta 1966 1970-luvun alkupuolelle saakka muutamia koneita oli Hämeen lennoston käytössä. 1970- ja 1980-lukujen taitteessa F-12-koneet siirtyivät Luonetjärvellä toimineelle Tiedustelulaivueelle. [70]
1970-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Ruotsin ilmavoimien Saab 35 Draken Kristianstadissa Ruotsissa lokakuussa 2005
1960-luvulla alettiin valmistella jokasään hävittäjien hankintaa. MiG-21F-13 oli lähinnä päivähävittäjä. Hankinnan pontimena oli myös vanhentuneiden ja vähälukuisten Gnatien korvaaminen. Saab 35 Draken oli ollut ehdolla Suomeen jo 1960-luvun alussa mutta silloin valittiin MiG-21. Nyt valittiin Draken ja aluksi vuokrattiin Ruotsista kuusi 35BS-mallin konetta, jotka lunastettiin ilmavoimille myöhemmin. Varsinainen tilaus, joka tehtiin huhtikuussa 1970, koski kahtatoista 35S-mallin konetta, jotka tilattiin osina ja koottiin Suomessa. Ensimmäinen koneista valmistui koelentoihin maaliskuussa 1974. Koneet olivat aluksi Luonetjärvellä toimineella Hämeen lennostolla, joka kesällä 1973 siirtyi Rovaniemelle muuttuen Lapin lennostoksi.
>>71483220
>цвет кожи
Цвет кожи недостаточный признак негра.
статья то охуенная на самом деле, такая-то история авиации
Syksyllä 1975 päätettiin hankkia kuusi käytettyä 35FS-konetta Ruotsista. Samalla hankittiin kolme käytettyä kaksipaikkaista 35CS-konetta.
Vanhentuvan MiG-21F-12-kaluston tilalle hankittiin 1970-luvun lopulla 20 MiG-21bis-hävittäjää. Koneista kaksi saatiin syyskuussa 1978 ja loput 18 vuonna 1980[71].
1980-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Maaliskuussa 1984 tilattiin Satakunnan lennostolle 18 35FS-hävittäjää, joista ensimmäinen saatiin käyttöön elokuussa 1985. Samalla hankittiin kaksi kaksipaikkaista 35CS-konetta, jotka saatiin käyttöön jo kesäkuussa 1984.
Tiedustelulaivueen poistuvien MiG-21F-12-hävittäjien tilalle tilattiin vuonna 1984 kuusi MiG-21bis-hävittäjää, joista kolme saatiin vuonna 1985 ja toiset kolme vuonna 1986.
1990-luku[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
F/A-18 Hornet (HN-428) Rissalassa v. 2005
Puolustusministeriö sai Suomen hallitukselta joulukuussa 1988 valtuudet aloittaa uuden hävittäjän hankintavalmistelut. Aluksi oli tarkoitus hankkia Neuvostoliitosta 20 MiG-29-hävittäjää
MiG-21bis-hävittäjät ja lännestä 40 konetta korvaamaan Saab 35 Drakenit. Maaliskuussa 1990 lähetettiin tarjouspyynnöt koskien Dassault Mirage 2000, General Dynamics F-16 ja Saab 39 Gripen -hävittäjiä. MiG-29-hävittäjästä ei tehty tarjouspyyntöä ja se putosi pois ehdokkaiden joukosta marraskuuhun 1990 mennessä. McDonnel Douglas F/A-18 Hornet liittyi tarjouskilpailuun vasta huhtikuussa 1991.
Keväällä 1992 lennettyjen koelentojen jälkeen päädyttiin F/A-18 Hornetiin, jonka hankintapäätös julkistettiin saman vuoden toukokuussa. Koneita päätettiin hankkia 57 yksipaikkaista C- ja 7 kaksipaikkaista D-versiota. Ensimmäiset kaksipaikkaiset D-versiot saatiin Suomeen marraskuussa 1995. Kaksipaikkaiset lennettiin Yhdysvalloista ja yksipaikkaiset C-versiot koottiin Kuorevedellä vuosina 1996–2000.
Hornetit ovat kaikkien lennostojen käytössä. Marraskuussa 2001 kaksi Satakunnan lennoston Hornetia (HN-413 ja HN-430) törmäsivät ilmassa yhteen. HN-430 tuhoutui ja HN-413 vaurioitui pahoin. HN-413 korjattiin kaksipaikkaiseksi D-versioksi vuosina 2006–2009. Tosin kyseinen kone tuhoutui maahansyöksyssä koelennolla, alkuvuodesta 2010. Toukokuussa 2006 kaksi Karjalan lennoston Hornetia (HN-415 ja HN-438) törmäsivät yhteen ilmassa ja vaurioituivat.
Viitteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑ Ahti Saarinen: ”Ilmavoimien toiminta Suomessa 1918-1920”, s. 84-89. Eugenta osuuskunta ja Ahti Saarinen, 2001
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen, Kyösti Partonen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen ilmavoimat 1918-1927”, s. 32-36. Kari Stenman, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921–1932”, s. 15. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921–1932”, s. 15-16. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921–1932”, s. 47. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921–1932”, s. 47
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 47
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 49, 96. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 96-101. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 57, 120–122. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 58, 121. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 120-133. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932”, s. 78-84. Jukka Raunio, 2005
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen, Kyösti Partonen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen ilmavoimat 1928-1940”, s. 19-20. Kari Stenman, 2006
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 16, Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Lentäjän näkökulma II", s. 15. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 42-43
↑ Jump up to: a b Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 17. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 21
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Lentäjän näkökulma II", s. 60-66. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 27. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 27-28. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 29. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 92-93. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 148-149. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen, Kyösti Partonen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen Ilmavoimat 1928-1940”, s. 171. Kari Stenman, 2006
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 123. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen, Kyösti Partonen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen Ilmavoimat 1928-1940”, s. 171. Kari Stenman, 2006
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen & Kari Stenman: ”Fiat G.50 & Caudron-Renault C.R. 714”, s. 88-91. Kari Stenman, 2004
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 26. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 26. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 171. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 171-174. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 174-176. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Fokker G.1. Kaupankäynti ja koelennot”. Suomen Ilmailuhistoriallinen lehti 1/1999, s. 4-8, 1999
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen, Kyösti Partonen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen Ilmavoimat 1928-1940”, s. 172. Kari Stenman, 2006
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen, Kyösti Partonen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen Ilmavoimat 1928-1940”, s. 175. Kari Stenman, 2006
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 198. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 65. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen & Kari Stenman: ”Suomen ilmavoimien historia 7. Venäläiset hävittäjät”, s. 94-95. Kari Stenman, 2004
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehdas Myrsky. Suomalaisen hävittäjälentokoneen tarina”, Suomen Ilmailuhistoriallisen Lehden erikoisnumero 1, 2002
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Ilmavoimien hankinnat Saksasta 1940-1944”, Suomen Ilmailuhistoriallinen Lehti 3/2003, s. 9
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 86. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehdas Myrsky. Suomalaisen hävittäjälentokoneen tarina”, Suomen Ilmailuhistoriallisen Lehden erikoisnumero 1, 2002
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 31. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Ilmavoimien hankinnat Saksasta 1940-1944”, Suomen Ilmailuhistoriallinen lehti 2/2003, s. 13-14
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 123-124. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 198. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 32. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 32. Jukka Raunio, 2007.
Jump up ↑ Jatkosodan historia – Osa 1 s. 142 ja 162 : Sotatieteen laitos
Jump up ↑ Suomi sodassa s.248: Järventaus jne.
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Ilmavoimien hankinnat Saksasta 1940-1944”, Suomen Ilmailuhistoriallinen Lehti 3/2003, s. 19
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 31. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Lentäjän näkökulma II”, s. 124. Jukka Raunio, 1993
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: ”Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944”, s. 230-231. Jukka Raunio, 2007
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944, s. 212-214
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944", s. 223-229
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Lentäjän näkökulma II", s. 225-227
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944", s. 216-218
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "Lentäjän näkökulma II", s. 227-228
Jump up ↑ Hannu Valtonen: "Lento-osasto Kuhlmey", s. 19
Jump up ↑ Hannu Valtonen: "Lento-osasto Kuhlmey", s. 19
Jump up ↑ Hannu Valtonen: "Lento-osasto Kuhlmey", s. 19
Jump up ↑ Kalevi Keskinen & Kari Stenman: "Suomen ilmavoimien historia 7. Venäläiset hävittäjät"
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "D.H.100 ja D.H.115 Vampiret Suomessa. Osa 1", Suomen ilmailuhistoriallinen lehti 1/2006, s. 5-6
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "D.H.100 ja D.H.115 Vampiret Suomessa. Osa 1.", s. 6-9
Jump up ↑ Jukka Raunio: "D.H.100 ja D.H.115 Vampiret Suomessa. Osa 1.", s. 9-10
Jump up ↑ Timo Heinonen: ”Thulinista Hornetiin”, s. 221-222
Jump up ↑ Timo Heinonen: "Thulinista Hornetiin", s. 237-238
Jump up ↑ Timo Heinonen: "Thulinista Hornetiin", s. 256-258
>>71483323
Она мне просто не симпатизирует, я бы с ней общаться даже не стал, будь она хоть трижды Аватаром.
>>71483097
А я напоминаю, что Корра:
- Эгоцентричная и самодовольная
- Непослушная и безответственная (на наставления Тензина плевала и думала что знает как лучше - "я ведь аватар, мне виднее")
- Бездуховная и нечестивая.
Негативные последствия ее деятельности:
- Она проебала воплощения
- Оставила порталы открытыми, в результате чего весь Репаблик-сити в зарослях и джунглях
- Не заперла Ваату (что невозможно, учитывая второй пункт, открытие порталов), так что через 10 000 лет он таки появится и аватар той эпохи будет страдать из-за тупой пизды Корры, которая решила что: "Я АВАТАР, Я РИШАЮ КАК НАДО!". И наплевать, что действия ее непредсказуемы и иррациональны, в нынешней мировой обстановке.
Положительные последствия:
- Появилось много аирбендеров
>>71483323
А чо с ней ебаться-то?
>>71483713
Ну получи тогда в щщи.
>>71482271
Я думал что у тебя другой голос.
>>71483707
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Donald, David: The Encyclopedia of World Aircraft. Enderby, Leicester, UK: Bookmart Ltd, 1997. ISBN 1-85605-375-X.
Haapanen, Atso: Suomen ilmavoimien hävittäjähankinnat 1918-1945. Helsinki: Koala-Kustannus, 2002. ISBN 952-5186-16-4.
Jakobson, Max: Diplomaattien talvisota. Vantaa: Dark Oy, 2002. ISBN 951-0-27536-0.
Keskinen, Kalevi, Partonen, Kyösti & Stenman, Kari: Suomen ilmavoimat 1928-1940. Porvoo: Kari Stenman, 2006. ISBN 952-99743-0-2.
Raunio, Jukka: Lentäjän näkökulma. Forssa: Jukka Raunio, 1991. ISBN.
Raunio, Jukka: Lentäjän näkökulma II. Forssa: Jukka Raunio, 1993. ISBN 951-96866-0-6.
Raunio, Jukka: Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 1: Pioneerivuodet 1921-1932. Forssa: Jukka Raunio, 2005. ISBN 951-96866-5-7.
Raunio, Jukka: Valtion Lentokonetehtaan historia. Osa 2: Tampereella ja sodissa 1933-1944. Forssa: Jukka Raunio, 2007. ISBN 978-951-96866-7-7.
Saarinen, Ahti: Ilmavoimien toiminta Suomessa 1918-1920. Lahti: Eugenta osuuskunta & Ahti Saarinen, 2001. ISBN 951-98755-0-6.
Luokat: HävittäjälentokoneetSuomen ilmavoimien historiaTalvisodan suomalaiset ilmavoimatJatkosodan suomalaiset ilmavoimat
>>71483707
Корейцев на китайцев поменяли или что?
>>71483880
Discipline
Political violence was largely discounted by the Cali Cartel, as the threat of violence often sufficed. The organization of the cartel was structured so that only people who had family in Colombia would handle operations that involved both Cali and U.S. sites, keeping the family within reach of the cartel. Family members became the cartel's insurance against members going to the officials or refusing payments of product received. The threat of death also hung over those who made mistakes. It is believed the cartel would often kill junior members who made gross errors.[6]
Social cleansing
Milou
Milou on sarjakuvahahmo Tintin koira Tintin seikkailut -sarjakuvissa. Milou on uskollinen, sankarillinen ja neuvokas valkoinen kettuterrieri, joka pelastaa Tintin hengen useita kertoja.[1]
Sarjakuvapiirtäjä Hergé loi Miloun jo Tintin ensimmäiseen seikkailuun Tintti Neuvostojen maassa (1929), ja se oli Tintin rinnalla sarjan loppuun asti. Milou on rodultaan kettuterrieri. Rotu oli vuoden 1929 tienoilla suosittu rohkeutensa, luonteensa ja älykkyytensä johdosta, joskin valkoinen oli sille epätavallinen väri. Myös Hergén suosiman lounasravintolan omistajalla oli kettuterrieri. Milou sai nimensä Hergén teini-iän ihastuksen Marie-Louise Van Cutsemin lempinimestä, joka oli myös Milou. Sarjakuvan Milou on kuitenkin uroskoira, minkä näkee siitä että se nostaa takajalkaa, rehentelee, sekä vikittelee tyttökoiria.[2]
Milou on perso ruoalle, juomalle ja nukkumiselle. Sen suosikkiruokaa on kana, jota sen nähdään ahmivan useissakin albumeissa. Myös luut ovat Miloun herkkua, ja se pitää myös viskistä, minä seurauksena se toikkaroikin usein humalassa.[3] Vaikka Milou onkin terrieriille tyypillisesti rohkea koira, sillä on araknofobia eli se pelkää hämähäkkejä.[4]
Miloulla on tarkka vaisto, sillä se tunnistaa epäilyttävät tyypit ennen isäntäänsä. Milou kommentoi Tintin edesottamuksia ironisesti ja varoitellen etenkin sarjan avausalbumeissa, kunnes kapteeni Haddock omaksuu kommentoijan roolin ja siirtää Miloun hiukan taka-alalle. Inhimillisistä piirteistään huolimatta Milou käyttäytyy usein myös kuin tavallinen koira: se nuuhkii, jäljittää, puree ja haukkuu.[5]
Lähteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Farr, Michael: Tintti & co.. Otava, 2009. ISBN 978-951-1-23172-1.
Viitteet[muokkaa | muokkaa wikitekstiä]
Jump up ↑ Farr 2009, s. 23.
Jump up ↑ Farr 2009, s. 23–25.
Jump up ↑ Farr 2009, s. 27–28.
Jump up ↑ Farr 2009, s. 30.
Jump up ↑ Farr 2009, s. 30–31.
Näytä
Hergé – Tintin seikkailut
>>71483883
In his book End of Millennium, Manuel Castells states the Cali Cartel had participated in social cleansing of hundreds of thousands of "desechables" (English: discardables). The desechables included prostitutes, street children, petty thieves, homosexuals and the homeless. Along with some of the locals, the Cali Cartel formed parties self named grupos de limpieza social (English: social cleansing groups) who murdered the "desechables," often leaving them with signs on them stating: "Cali limpia, Cali linda" (English: clean Cali, beautiful Cali). The bodies of those murdered were often tossed into the Cauca River, which later became known as the River of Death. The municipality of Marsella in Risaralda was eventually bankrupted by the cost of recovering corpses and conducting autopsies.[2][17]
>>71483883
Ну тембр схож, но я слегка покривлялся.
>>71483900
Retaliation
Jose Santacruz Londoño
In the early 1980s and 1990s, the left-wing paramilitaries had struck at the drug cartels. In 1981, the then-paramilitary group, Movimiento 19 de Abril (English: 19th of April Movement) (M-19), kidnapped Marta Nieves Ochoa, the sister of the Medellín Cartel's Ochoa brothers, Jorge, Fabio and Juan David. M-19 demanded a ransom of $15 million for Marta's safe release, but were rejected. In response to the kidnapping, the Medellín and Cali cartels, as well as associated traffickers, formed the group Muerte a Secuestradores (English: Death to Kidnappers) (MAS). Traffickers contributed funds, rewards, equipment and manpower for MAS operations. Leaflets soon after were dropped in a football pitch in Cali announcing the formation of the group. MAS began to capture and torture M-19 members in retaliation. Within 3 days, Marta Nieves was released. The group MAS, however, would continue to operate, with hundreds of killings attributed to them.[
>>71483794
Вот этого удваиваю, все аватары воды ссаные распиздяи, что Курук который был серфером, что Корра ссаная.
>>71483981
In 1992, the guerrilla faction Fuerzas Armadas Revolucionarias de Colombia (English: Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia) (FARC) kidnapped Christina Santa Cruz, the daughter of Cali Cartel leader José Santacruz Londoño. FARC demanded in exchange for the safe return of Christina a ransom of $10 million. In response the Cali Cartel kidnapped 20 or more mem
>>71483999
During the narco-terror war waged by Pablo Escobar on the Colombian government, it is believed a hired assassin attempted to kill Herrera while he was attending a sports event. The gunman opened fire using a machine gun on the crowd where Herrera was sitting, killing 19. However, he did not hit Herrera. In response to the attempted assassination, the Cali Cartel responded by kidnapping and killing Gustavo Gaviria, Pablo Escobar's cousin. Herrera is believed to be a founding member of Los Pepes, a group who operated alongside authorities with the intention of killing or capturing Pablo Escobar.[20]
The Cali cartel hired a member of Colombia's military named Jorge Salcedo. They wanted him to help them plot an assassination on Pablo Escobar. They hired him because they heard that Jorge had befriended and hired a group of soldier of fortune mercenaries to wage war against the left-wing guerrilla forces. The operation was sanctioned by Colombia's military generals. The group was made up of former special operations soldiers including the British SAS. But at the last minute the higher ups decided to cancel their operation.
Jorge accepted the deal to bring the group (which had left Colombia) and help plan the operation to kill Pablo. The group of soldiers accepted the offer. The cartel provided food, housing, and weapons to the group. The plan was to attack Pablo at his Hacienda Nápoles compound. They trained until they heard Pablo was going to be staying at the compound. A few months later they heard that Pablo was going to be staying at the compound, celebrating the fact that his soccer team had won a tournament. They were going to be inserted by use of 2 helicopters and surprise attack Escobar during the early morning. They made the helicopters look like police helicopters to further confuse them. They took off and headed towards the compound but one of the helicopters ended up crashing into the mountainside minutes away from the compound. The pilot was killed during the crash. The plan was aborted and they had to later conduct a rescue mission up the dense mountainside.
The second plot to kill Escobar was when Escobar was in prison a long time after the failure of the first plot. The plan was to bomb the prison by using a plane. They had a connection in El Salvador, a general of El Salvador's military. They managed to buy 4 500 pound bombs to be used in the assassination attempt. Jorge flew over to El Salvador to oversee the plan to pick up the bombs and take them to an airfield where a jet would land to pick them up and take them back to Colombia. But when the jet landed at the airfield they found that the plane was too small. They attempted to load them, in what was planned to be a few minutes it took them over 20 minutes to load them. By this time there was a crowd of civilians that had gathered at the airfield curious about what was happening. Three bombs were in the plane but the pilot, seeing the crowd of people scared and told Jorge and his crew that he was leaving immediately before law enforcement came. The plane left with only three bombs and Jorge had to get rid of the fourth one. He sank it in a river nearby and went back to his hotel. The morning after, the activities of the night before was all over the news. They had discovered the bomb he sank into the river. Some of the people involved in the operation were arrested and they told authorities about the plot to kill Escobar with the bombs. That was also later reported in the news and the cartel decided to abort the plot.
>>71483794
Вот вы все прицепились к проёбу воплощений, но давайте вспомним сколько раз Аанг обращался к ним? Два, два раза! Сколько раз он воспользовался советом? Один, один раз! Единственная полезная информация, которая была получена от них: комета Созина - от проёбщика Року и то, что Кох забирает лица. Всё, больше ничем они не помогли. Так что проёб воплощений - абсолютно ничего не сделало, тем более их вернут.
>>71469768
РОУУЛЕЦКИЙ
Ты забыл свою сажу.
>>71484206
Counterintelligence
The counter-intelligence efforts of the Cali Cartel often surprised the DEA and Colombian officials. It was discovered in a 1995 raid of Cali Cartel offices, that the cartel had been monitoring all phone calls made in and out of Bogotá and Cali including the U.S. Embassy in Bogotá and the Ministry of Defense. The laptop, reportedly acquired through Israel, allowed Londoño to eavesdrop on phone calls being made as well as analyze phone lines for wiretaps. While officials were able to discover the use of the laptop, it is reported they were unable to decrypt many of the files due to sophisticated encryption techniques.[2] Londoño was also believed to have a person within the phone company itself, which the officials realized when he was able to recognize a phone tap, one that had been placed directly at the phone company, instead of at his residence. Londoño's lawyer soon sent an official notice requesting the legality and requesting the warrant if one was produced.[2][21]
>>71484228
Included in the list of government officials and officers on the Cali Cartel payroll were a reported 5,000 taxi drivers. The taxi drivers would allow the cartel to know who was arriving in the city and when, as well as where they were staying. By having numerous taxi drivers on the payroll, the cartel was able to monitor the movements of officials and dignitaries. It is reported by Time Magazine, in 1991, DEA and U.S. Customs Service (now ICE) agents were monitoring a shipment being offloaded in Miami, only to find out later that the DEA agents were the target of Cali surveillance at the same time.[2
>>71484216
Jorge Salcedo, a member of Colombia's military was put in charge of Intelligence and later provide security to Miguel. He would later, ironically, be crucial in helping to destroying the cartel and pinpointing where Miguel was hiding. He designed and set up a large hidden radio network across the city allowing members to communicate wherever they were. They also had many people inside law enforcement working for them. Including a high-ranking member of the Bloque de Búsqueda (search block) who were looking for the Cali Cartel's top leaders. When law enforcement had finally cornered Miguel inside an apartment, the double agent was in the apartment along with other law enforcement including 2 DEA agents trying to find the secret compartment in which Miguel was hiding. Law enforcement failed to find him in time and were forced to leave the apartment. They maintained a perimeter around the building to prevent his escape. The double agent was crucial in helping Miguel escape, as he hid Miguel in his car and drove away from the scene untroubled.[citation needed]
They also had many wiretaps in use, including all police hotlines. They had a person working for them in Colombia's largest telecommunications company.
>>71484206
>тем более их вернут
Вроде должны вернуть.
В целом могу тебе сказать, что влияние предыдущих воплощений ощутимо - оно сказывается и на силе аватара. Корра бы не восстановила бы способности к сгибанию трех стихий, если бы не Аанг и не научилась бы бендить энергию. Аанг так же часто советовался с воплощениями в комиксах и каноничной игре, где он путешествовал по миру духов и многие детали сюжета саги были разъяснены.
Medellín cartel relations
First InterAmericas Bank
The Godfather to Jorge Alberto Rodriguez, Jorge Ochoa, a high ranking Medellín financier, and Gilberto Rodriguez had been childhood friends and would years later co-own the Panamanian First InterAmericas Bank. The institution would later be cited by United States officials as a money laundering operation, allowing both the Cali Cartel and the Medellín Cartel to move large amounts of funds through the bank. Only through diplomatic pressure, on then Panamanian President Manuel Noriega, could the U.S. put an end to the banks use as a money laundering front.[18] Gilberto Rodriguez would later in a Time magazine interview admit to laundering money through the bank, however states no Panamanian laws were broken during the process
>>71484398
Muerte a Secuestradores (Death to Kidnappers)
Main article: Muerte a Secuestradores
The two cartels would participate in other joint ventures in later years, such as the founding of MAS, who successfully returned Ochoa's kidnapped sister, Marta Nieves Ochoa. Expanding on the prior success of MAS, the cartels and independent traffickers would meet again. The second meeting is believed to have been the start of organization in trafficking between the primary participants, the Medellín Cartel, and Cali Cartel. The two cartels divided up the major United States distribution points, with the Cali Cartel's taking New York City and the Medellín Cartel's taking South Florida and Miami; Los Angeles was left up for grabs. Through their affiliation in MAS, it is also believed the cartels decided to work together to stabilize prices, production and shipments of the cocaine market. The strategic alliance formed with the foundation of MAS in 1981 began to crumble by 1983-1984, due to the ease of competition. As th
formed with the foundation of MAS in 1981 began to crumble by 1983-1984, due to the ease of competition. As the cartels set up infrastructure, routes, transport methods and bribes, it became easier for competition and establish similar deals, or make use of those already in place by other cartels. By 1987, the cooperation forged by the formation of MAS has no longer existed. Contributing to the demise was the Medellín Cartels' Rodriguez Gacha, who attempted to move in on the New York City market, previously ceded to the Cali Cartel, and the 1986 arrest of Jorge Ochoa at a police roadblock, an arrest the Medellín Cartel believed was suspicious and which they attributed partly to the Cali Cartel.[18]
Los Pepes
ue to the fighting and constant pressure, the Cali cartel grew in strength, eventually founding Los Pepes or Perseguidos por Pablo Escobar (English: People Persecuted by Pablo Escobar). Los Pepes was specifically formed to target the Medellín cartel and bring about the downfall of Pablo Escobar. It is believed Los Pepes provided information to Bloque de Busqueda (English: Search Bloc) a police/army unit specifically created to track down Medellín leaders. In exchange for information Los Pepes received assistance from the United States counter-terrorism unit, Delta Force, through its links to Search Bloc. By the time of Escobar's capture and eventual death in December 1993, Los Pepes have been responsible for the deaths or executions of over 60 associates or members of the Medellín cartel. The death of Pablo Escobar led to the dismantling of the Medellín Cartel and the rise of the Cali
>>71484398
> оно сказывается и на силе аватара
Опыт прошлых аватаров? Ван и без него был хорош.
> не восстановила бы способности к сгибанию трех стихий
Это да.
> в комиксах
С Янгчен и?
Просто я уверен, что если бы Аанг оставил порталы и всё такое, то вам было бы плевать, но это сделала Корра, а у вас против неё синдром.
>>71484761
>Опыт прошлых аватаров? Ван и без него был хорош.
Ван был имбой. Мы же вроде приводили теорию, что предыдущие поколения были круче в сгибании. К примеру Року и Созин круче всяких там Азулонов, Озаев, Азул, Зуко.
>>71484761
Я не могу судить, потому что я на все 100 доверяю Рааве, а она вангует судьбу своего носителя и вселяется в него, видимо она знает, что делает.
>>71485058
Я, кстати, сомневаюсь в этом, как пример могу привести Молнию Золта и его молнию лол. Смотри сколько он её держит.
Бомж свалил?
Трейджлинг объявляется колонией народа огня!
Сегодня вас как-то усиленно вайпают, не иначе у кого-то шило в заднице.
>>71485649
Сдаюсь.
>>71485821
Уря-уря-уря!
>>71485783
Ну возможно, если ты путаешь вайп с ручной сажей, мне жаль.
>>71485959
Ну да, перепутал. Я ещё не до конца проснулсь прст.
Всё равно никто не видит.
>>71486618
Я вижу. Азула ты?
>>71485404
Ну гении были всегда. Тоф, например.
Интересно было бы с вами вживую пообщаться бендеры. Ну или по скайпу inb4:скайп для быдла.
>>71486813
Ну я так понял нас минимум трое. Я самый упёртый.
>>71487065
Так это вообще не проблема, после конца 3 книги так и сделаем, я как раз квартиру продал< квартиру купил почти. Ну и плюс у меня еще есть другие интересы помимо Аватара.
>>71487208
> у меня еще есть другие интересы помимо Аватара.
Дай, угадаю - пони?
>>71487208
>у меня еще есть другие интересы помимо Аватара
Ну у всех они есть. Просто скооперироваться можно.
Посоны, а когда следующий стрим-то будет? Мне понравилось.
>>71486937
Не думаю, что дело в том что он гений, просто сильный бендер, даже Мако так сможет, если захочет.
>>71487291
Опять ты!
>>71487336
Скооперируемся обязательно, но пока рановато, новая книга выходит еще.
>>71487361
Здесь дело даже скорее в адаптации молнии и упрощении ее изучения. Т.е. раньше, к примеру, металлом могла управлять только Тоф, а молнией - Айро, Озай, Азула (возможно Зуко и Джонг-Джонг (белый лотос же хуле)). А сейчас любой хуй это может по методичке.
Я прочёл только 3 комикса из всей серии послевоенных событий, так что спойлерните пожалуйста - Мэй дропнула Зуко без вариантов
>>71487528
Не дропнула, в комиксе про Мэй она по нему течет.
>>71487528
?*
фикс
>>71487583
В конце.
>>71487383
Видимо, я.
Бамп во имя лучшей из всех.
>>71488097
Азула, иди спать уже. Я пошел.
Удивительно как любой другой персонаж просто блекнет пред её образом.
>>71488260
Я только прослнулся.
>>71487631
С чего ты взял?
Итак, снова все ушли.
>>71488839
Я тут. Жду ответа Вэйда.
>>71488909
Я тоже тут.
>>71488613
Что за хуйня с Соккой и Катарой?
>>71488968
Держи.
>>71489098
Ей не идёт быть доброй, ведь доброта - синоним глупости.
>>71489074
Художнику просто плевать на них.
>>71489163
>Ей не идёт быть доброй
Лечение в психиатрической клинике кого хочешь сделают добреньким.
>>71489163
>доброта - синоним глупости
Смею не согласиться. Слишком много доброты не по делу, не заслуженно, и всем подряд - это можно, хоть и натянуто, считать глупостью. Это, вроде, филантропией называется. А так, в адекватных размерах, это вполне мило.
Ко-ко-ко Катараеб-кун закукарекал
>>71469768
Loll
Всем сон, бендеры. Пойду на боковую.
Антоны, где можно скачать первую книгу легенды о корре (torrent, 720p, eng).
>>71489854
Доброй ночи!
Скиньте этот комикс жирушный где почитать можно или хотя бы сюжет перескажите.
Меня небыло какое то время. Это те самые аватаротреды в такое говно скатились?
У магов огня магия молнии.
У магов земли магия метала.
У магов воздуха нихуяполет.
У магов воды магия льда, магия крови и магия лечения? какого хуя? ебучие читеры, где баланс сука я тебя спрашиваю, Майкл?
>>71490274
Посему в говно? Обоснуй.
>>71490293
>У магов воды магия льда, магия крови и магия лечения
Магию пара забыл.
Почему не ножичком по горлу? Если не вместо сверхдорогих тюрем, то теперь? Из-за традиции отца и деда вырезать народы, но не особо опасных террористов?
>>71490293
У земных еще песок и огненные тоже могут в полет. А водяные больше всего ограничены - им либо возле рек тусоваться и снегов, или с собой бадью таскать.
>>71490293 Тебе напомнить, какие две нации покрасили шарик к началу сюжета Аанга? Воздух хоть на читах прошли.
>>71490588
Огненным гораздо сложнее летать, видно что затрачивают больше усилий, а песок это та же магия земли, там где песок- земли нету, следовательно магия песка заменяет магию земли. А маги воды могут извлекать влагу из воздуха+ люди блядь состоят на 70% или сколько там, из воды! водя всюду нахуй, где они ограничены?
>>71490663
Нихуя не понял к чему ты это. Если ты про территории, то это не отменяет читерства магов воды.
>>71490813
> читерства
> живут загнанные на полюсах
Что-то не сходится.
>>71490878
А в корре там все наоборот, пидор из магов воды чуть мир не ёбнул. Это тебя не смущает? да и шлюха из нового отряда злодеев заменяет себе 2! ДВЕ БЛЯДЬ КОНЕЧНОСТИ! своей магией! охуеть, ебаные читеры.
>>71490704 Магия лечения - 1 из 10. Магия крови - 1 из 1000. Извлекать влагу из атмосферы - 1.
>>71469768
roll
>>71491000
Так по сути ведь если захотят, могут научится, ну кроме магии лечения, там вроде от таланта зависит. Да и про магию металла тоже говорили 1 из миллиона, глянь новые серии, там оказывается что очень даже реально кому угодно овладеть металлом.
>>71490704
А кто её из воздуха извлекал? По-моему в мульте такого не было. Самое больше - использовать свой пот или мочу, но последнее в мультике не показали ессно. Влагу из живого извлекать вообще могло полтора бендера крови.
>>71469768
посмотрим
>>71490995 А маги огня могут взрывать объекты взглядом. Один такой способен вынести четырёх магов экстра-класса всех четырёх стихий сразу.
>>71468187
Боку но пико
>>71491200
>маги огня
>>71491140
что значит эквалист?
>>71491139
Так катара помоему, хз, знаю точно что извлекали. По сути маг воды может вообще разодрать человека на куски и органы его в смятку расхуярить, просто в мультике такого бы никогда не показало. Посуди сам, человек почти полностью из воды состоит, разве не смог бы маг воды сделать что угодно с человеком? воду от грязи же они могут отделять, так же и тут...
>>71491273
>что значит эквалист?
Уравнитель.
>>71491314
Щито это, блджад? пример из мультика дай?
>>71490995
>А в корре там все наоборот, пидор из магов воды чуть мир не ёбнул
Не только он. Там ведь еще Амон был. Вообщем поехавший народец. Вровень с народом огня идет.
>>71491087 Про металл так не говорили, её только изобрели в Аанге. Это престижка, как лечение и молнии. Про кровь - старуха дико обрадовалась, что супер-маг воды оказался к этому способен. А у злодея Корры-1 был именно талант к этой сфере, в дополнение к тому, что он был супер-магом.
>>71491347
Амон и ко. Это и есть уравнители, правда Амон бендер, так что он не совсем подходит под это определение. Лейтенант и все люди с перчатками-шокерами, которые считали, что не должно быть бендеров, ибо все равны. И нехуй им такую силу иметь, когда у нас нет.
>>71491442
Бля ну и говно, не хочу быть уравнителем, хочу йоба магию... за что?!
>>71491442
Ну и чи-блокеры (элитный отряд уравнителей).
>>71491273
>Так катара помоему, хз, знаю точно что извлекали
Ну, пруф давай, знаток. Я такого в упор не помню. Самое близкое - катара во время дождя дохуя капель в воздухе останавливала. Наверное ты с WITCH путаешь, там бабенка действительно из нихуя воду получала.
>>71491495
Всё. Теперь ты уравнитель. Задрачивай боевые искусства и чи-блокинг и лишай бендеров способностей (на время). Можно пиздить ногами и даже обоссать, пока они ничего не могут.
>>71491273
> воду от грязи же они могут отделять
Без покорителя земли не могут.
>>71491270 А я о чём? Он представляет талант нескольких магов как преимущество всей стихии. И таких уже двое, посмотри новый сезон.
>>71491273
>По сути маг воды может вообще разодрать человека на куски и органы его в смятку
Это магия крови, которой надо учиться и иметь к ней талант. Тело человека состоит из всех четырёх стихий.
>>71491537
Нихуя я не путаю, я клянусь, было такое, они конденсировали воду из атмосферы, еще потом была фраза на манер "если воздух сухой, воду извлечь не возможно", или что-то вроде того.
>>71491636
Ну давай линк на вики, номер серии или что-то чтоб её найти. Я пересматривал аватара раз два и такого там не помню. Может что-то такое бабка делала, но максимум - она об этом говорила, на практике воду все равно выжимала из растений.
500 пост, Катара.
Выкатился, доброй ночи, господа!
>>71469768
Рололо!
>>71491636
В серии где Ханна учила Катару магии крови они извлекали из деревьев и цветов, а про воздух был только разговор. Может быть конечно память изменяет и надо пересмотреть, но это уже лень.
>>71491779
Я не смогу сейчас пруф привести, для этого мне нужно будет самому пересмотреть весь аватар, что я наверное и сделаю в ближайшем будущем, если будешь регулярно в аватар тредах, скину наверное.
>>71491625
Я к тому, что во вселенной Аватара нет магов (варлоков, визардов, магиканов). Есть бендеры. Бендинг и магия - разные вещи - что хорошо раскрыто в самых первых сериях Легенды об Аанге. Магия - это каст заклинаний, иллюзионизм и прочая лабуда. Бендинг - это непосредственная часть человека, его физическая и духовная составляющая. Как третья рука, только круче.
Всем спокойной ночи, сатанисты.
>>71469768
Ролл
>>71469768
ROLL
:3
Пздц. И где же вы раньше были? Вчерашний и позавчерашний тред в небытие канули. А к сегодняшнему бамплимиту подтянулись.
>>71491881 Бендеровцев нет в русском языке - а маги там уже тысячу лет. Соответственно, их нет ни в одном переводе, что я видел. Класс D&D с такими способностями невозбранно называется warlock.
>>71492429
>Класс D&D с такими способностями невозбранно называется warlock.
Это неканонично сравнительно вселенной аватара
"Бендинг" - сгибание, управление, повелевание/повеление, подчинение. Нет более лаконичного перевода на русский язык слова "бендинг", но все же подстроиться можно. Вот тащемто неплохой пример литературного перевода фанатов. Советую.
http://avatar-legacy.blogspot.ru/2013/04/1-1.html
>>71471091
>рисовать
Там большая часть копипаст и трейсинг.
>>71493542
Компилировать/создавать/рисовать. Типа того.
Ебать я встал а тред в бамплимите, найс.
>>71492429
>warlock
на русский обычно переводится как чернокнижник.
>>71494580
Ебать какое говно, лучше уж английский учить и все на английском смотреть.
Какие маги, они "сгибают" элементы.
Пора.